STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOBIOLOGY OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS-LOWER PALEOGENE SEDIMENTS FROM THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI MAUREEN A. O'LEARY, MAMADOU L. BOUARE, KERIN M. CLAESON, KELLY HEILBRONN, ROBERT V. HILL, JACOB MCCARTNEY, JOCELYN A. SESSA, FAMORY SISSOKO, LEIF TAPANILA, ELISABETH WHEELER, AND ERIC M. ROBERTS BULLETIN OF THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOBIOLOGY OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS-LOWER PALEOGENE SEDIMENTS FROM THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI MAUREEN A. O’LEARY Department of Anatomical Sciences, Renaissance School of Medicine, Stony Brook University; Division of Paleontology, American Museum of Natural History MAMADOU L. BOUARE Ecole Nationale des Ingenieurs, Bamako, Republic of Mali KERIN M. CLAESON Department of Bio-Medical Sciences, Philadelphia College of Osteopathic Medicine KELLY HEILBRONN Geosciences, College of Science and Engineering, James Cook University, Townsville, Australia ROBERT V. HILL Department of Science Education, Zucker School of Medicine at Hofstra/Northwell, Hofstra University, Hempstead, New York jacob McCartney Department of Biology, State University of New York College at Geneseo JOCELYN A. SESSA Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel University, Philadelphia Division of Paleontology, American Museum of Natural History FAMORY SISSOKO Institut des Sciences Humaines, Bamako, Republic of Mali LEIF TAPANILA Department of Geosciences, Idaho State University, Pocatello; Division of Earth Science, Idaho Museum of Natural History ELISABETH WHEELER Department of Research and Collections, North Carolina Museum of Natural Sciences; Department of Forest Biomaterials, North Carolina State University, Raleigh ERIC M. ROBERTS Geosciences, College of Science and Engineering, James Cook University, Townsville, Australia BULLETIN OF THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY Number 436, 177 pp., 82 figures, 3 tables, 2 plates Issued June 28, 2019 Copyright © American Museum of Natural History 2019 ISSN 0003-0090 1 - Maliamia gigas 6- Lavocatodus giganteus 2- Cretalamna ( Serratolamna) maroccana 7- Acleistochelys maliensis Z-Palaeophis colossaeus 8- Rhabdognathus aslerensis 4- Pycnodus jonesae 9- Myliobatis wurnoensis 5- Plesielephantiform mammal 10- Adrar des Iforas massif FRONTISPIECE. Reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway waters (opposite page, foldout; with key above ) from the Late Cretaceous-early Paleogene by Carl Buell. Sunlight of the tropics illuminated seawater filled with mangrove roots near shore where freshwater influence was highest. Mollusks lined the floor of the shallow sea, and tube-shaped burrows opened onto the seafloor. CONTENTS Abstract.7 Introduction and Prior Research.8 Epeiric Seas: Definitions and Modern Comparisons.11 Tectonics, Geography and Eustasy Impacting the Trans-Saharan Seaway.12 Paleoenvironment of the Trans-Saharan Seaway.15 Repository and Institutional Abbreviations.17 Geological Research and Analysis.18 Subdivision and Proposed Nomenclature for the Upper Cretaceous-lower Paleogene Stratigraphy of Northeastern Mali.18 Synthesis of Sedimentology and Sequence Stratigraphy.39 Fossiliferous Phosphate Facies.40 Other Noteworthy Fossiliferous Facies.44 Notes on Taphonomy and Specimen Collection.45 GPlates Reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway.45 Systematic Ichnology.51 Ichnogenus Thalassinoides .51 Ichnospecies Teredolites clavatus .51 Ichnospecies Gastrochaenolites ornatus .52 Ichnospecies Skolithos sp.54 Coprolites, Morphotypes 1-5.54 Ichnospecies Linichnus serratus .55 Ichnospecies Knethichnus parallelum .56 Systematic Paleontology.56 Angiospermae Fabaceae, Caesalpinioideae.56 ICaesalpinioxylon moragjonesiae .56 Fabaceae.59 Echinodermata.61 Echinoidea, Spatangoida, Linthia sudanensis .61 Irregularia, Neognathostomata, Plesiolampadidae, Oriolampas michelini .63 Phymosomatoida, Stomopneustoida, Stomechinidae, Echinotiara perebaskinei .63 Mollusca.66 Cephalopoda.66 Nautiloidea indet.66 Nautilida, Hercoglossidae.66 IDeltoidonautilus sp.66 Cimomia reymenti .67 Cimomia ogbei .67 ?Cimomia sp.67 Ammonitida, Sphenodiscidae.68 Libycoceras crossense .68 Libycoceras sp.68 3 4 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Gastropoda.73 Sorbeoconcha.73 Campaniloidea, Ampullinidae, Crommium nigeriense .73 ?Cerithioidea indet.73 Turritellidae.74 “Haustator” sp.74 Turritellinae.74 Turritellinae indet. “A”.74 Turritellinae indet. “B”.74 Turritellinae indet. “C”.76 IMesalia sp.76 Naticoidea, Naticidae.76 7 .Euspira sp.73 IPolinices sp.73 Latrogastropoda, Cypraeoidea, Eocypraeidae indet.78 Stromboidea.79 ?Stromboidea indet.79 Rostellariidae.79 Tibia sp.79 ICalyptraphorus sp.79 Neogastropoda.81 Volutoidea, Volutidae.81 Wolutilithes sp.81 lAthleta sp. “A”.81 lAthleta sp. “B”.81 Buccinoidea, Melongenidae.83 t.Cornulina sp.83 Heligmotoma toluwolei .83 t.Pseudoliva sp.83 Vetigastropoda, Trochoidea indet.83 Bivalvia, Ostreida.83 Ostreida.83 Ostreida indet.86 Ostreoidea, Ostreidae indet.86 Arcida, Arcoidea.87 ?Arcidae indet.87 Glycymerididae, Trigonarca sp.87 Pectinida, Plicatuloidea, Plicatulidae, IPlicatula sp.88 Palaeoheterodonta, Unionida, ?Unionidae indet.88 Archiheterodonta, Carditoidea, Carditidae, Wenericardia spp.90 Imparidentia.91 Lucinida, Lucinidae indet.91 Cardioidea, Cardiidae indet.91 Myida, Myoidea, Raetomyidae, Raetomya schweinfurthi .92 Venerida, Veneridae, Callocardiinae indet.92 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 5 Vertebrata.93 Chondrichthyes, Elasmobranchii.93 Lamniformes, Cretoxyrhinidae.93 Serratolamna ( Cretalamna ) maroccana .93 Batomorphii, Sclerorhynchiformes, Sclerorhynchidae.94 Schizorhiza stromeri .94 Onchopristis numidus .94 Torpediniformes, Torpedinidae, Eotorpedo hilgendorfi .95 Myliobatiformes, Myliobatidae, Myliobatis wurnoensis .96 Osteichthyes.96 Actinopterygii, Neopterygii.96 Pycnodontiformes, Pycnodontidae.96 Pycnodus maliensis .99 Pycnodus zeaformis .100 Pycnodus sp. 100 Stephanodus lybicus .100 Tetraodontiformes, Eotrigonodon jonesi . 101 Halecostomi, Amiiformes, Amiidae, Vidalamiinae, Maliamia gigas .102 Teleostei. 102 Osteoglossiformes, Osteoglossidae, Brychaetus sp. 102 Siluriformes, Claroteidae. 105 Nigerium tamaguelense . 105 Unnamed taxon. 105 Aulopiformes, Stratodontidae.107 Stratodus apicalis .107 Cylindracanthus .108 Percomorphi, ?Sparidae. 108 Sarcopterygii. 108 Dipnoi, Ceratodontiformes, Lepidosirenidae.108 Lavocatodus giganteus .108 Protopterus elongus .108 Amniota. 112 Squamata, Serpentes. 112 Palaeophiidae, Palaeophis colossaeus . 112 Nigerophiidae, Amananulam sanogoi .115 Serpentes indet. 117 Crocodyliformes, Mesoeucrocodylia, Dyrosauridae.117 Chenanisuchus lateroculi .117 Hyposaurinae.119 Rhabdognathus aslerensis .119 Rhabdognathus keiniensis .119 Hyposaurinae gen. et sp. indet. 121 Phosphatosaurinae. 123 Phosphatosaurus gavialoides .123 cf. Sokotosuchus .125 6 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Testudines, Pleurodira, Pelomedusoides.125 Bothremydidae, Taphrosphyini.125 Alceistochelys maliensis .125 Pelomedusoides gen. et sp. indet.127 Mammalia, Placentalia, Paenungulata. 129 Hyracoidea, Pliohyracoidea. 129 Tethytheria, Proboscidea “Plesielephantiformes,” incertae sedis.129 Paleoecology and Change through Time. 135 Paleoecological Reconstruction. 135 Body Size in Certain Extinct Predators. 137 Cretaceous-Paleogene (K-Pg) Boundary. 139 Paleocene-Eocene Boundary and PETM.143 Conclusions. 145 Future Work. 146 Acknowledgments. 147 References. 148 Appendix 1. Expedition Teams by Year. 166 Appendix 2. Well-log “Ansongo 1”. 169 Appendix 3. Sediment Samples Examined for Microfossils. 170 Appendix 4. AMNH Specimen Numbers.171 Plates. (following page 177 ) ABSTRACT An epicontinental sea bisected West Africa periodically from the Late Cretaceous to the early Eocene, in dramatic contrast to the current Sahara Desert that dominates the same region today Known as the Trans-Saharan Seaway, this warm and shallow ocean was a manifestation of globally elevated sea level associated with the rapid break-up of the supercontinent Gondwana in the late Mesozoic. Although it varied in size through time, the Trans-Saharan Seaway is estimated to have covered as much as 3000 km 2 of the African continent and was approximately 50 m deep. The edges of the sea were defined in part by the high topography of the Precambrian cratons and mobile belts of West Africa. Over its approximately 50 million year episodic existence, through six major periods of transgression and regression, the Trans-Saharan Seaway left behind extensive nearshore marine sedi¬ mentary strata with abundant fossils. The waters that yielded these deposits supported and preserved the remains of numerous vertebrate, invertebrate, plant, and microbial species that are now extinct. These species document a regional picture of ancient tropical life that spanned two major Earth events: the Cretaceous-Paleogene (K-Pg) boundary and the Paleocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum (PETM). Whereas extensive epeiric seas flooded the interior portions of most continents during these intervals, the emerging multicontinental narrative has often overlooked the Trans-Saharan Seaway, in part because fundamental research, including the naming of geological formations and the primary descrip¬ tion and analysis of fossil species, remained to be done. We provide such synthesis here based on two decades of fieldwork and analyses of sedimentary deposits in the Republic of Mali. Northern parts of the Republic of Mali today include some of the farthest inland reaches of the ancient sea. We bring together and expand on our prior geological and paleontological publications and provide new information on ancient sedimentary rocks and fossils that document paleoequatorial life of the past. Ours is the first formal description of and nomenclature for the Upper Cretaceous and lower Paleogene geological formations of this region and we tie these names to regional correla¬ tions over multiple modern territorial boundaries. The ancient seaway left intriguing and previously unclassified phosphate deposits that, quite possibly, represent the most extensive vertebrate macro¬ fossil bone beds known from anywhere on Earth. These bone beds, and the paper shales and carbon¬ ates associated with them, have preserved a diverse assemblage of fossils, including a variety of new species of invertebrates and vertebrates, rare mammals, and trace fossils. The shallow marine waters included a wide range of paleoenvironments from delta systems, to hypersaline embayments, pro¬ tected lagoons, and carbonate shoals. Our overarching goal has been to collect vertebrate fossils tied to a K-Pg stratigraphic section in Africa. We provide such a section and, consistent with prior ideas, indicate that there is a gap in sedi¬ mentation in Malian rocks in the earliest Paleocene, an unconformity also proposed elsewhere in West Africa. Our phylogenetic analyses of several vertebrate clades across the K-Pg boundary have clarified clade-by-clade species-level survivorship and range extensions for multiple taxa. Few macrofossil spe¬ cies from the Trans-Saharan Seaway show conspicuous change at either the K-Pg boundary or the PETM based on current evidence, although results are very preliminary. Building on our earlier report of the first record of rock-boring bivalves from the Paleocene of West Africa, we further describe here a Cretaceous and Paleogene mollusk fauna dominated by taxa characteristic of the modern tropics. Among the newly discovered fossil osteichthyans, large body size characterizes both the pycnodonts and a new freshwater Eocene catfish species, one of the largest fossil catfishes found in Africa. Our new paleoecological and faunal reconstructions show an evergreen, broadleaf forest that included some of the oldest mangroves known. The ancient Malian ecosystem had numerous apex predators including Crocodyliformes, Serpentes, and Amiidae, some of which were among the largest species in their clades. The Trans-Saharan Seaway exhibited intermittent isolation from major seas. This environmental variable may have created aquatic centers of endemism, stimulating selection for gigantism as previ¬ ously observed for species on terrestrial islands. 7 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 INTRODUCTION AND PRIOR RESEARCH The Republic of Mali has extensive sedimen¬ tary deposits left by an ancient epeiric sea known as the Trans-Saharan Seaway Based on geologi¬ cal and paleontological field data we collected on expeditions in northern Mali in 1999, 2003, and 2009 (the latter cut short for security reasons), we conducted two decades of analysis resulting in more than 10 publications that describe new discoveries and interpretations of the sedimen- tology, sequence stratigraphy, and paleobiology of this region of the Sahara (Bamford et al, 2002; Brochu et al, 2002; O’Leary et al., 2004a; Tapa- nila et al, 2004; O’Leary et al., 2006; Gaffney et al., 2007; Hill et al., 2008; Tapanila et al., 2008; Claeson et al., 2010; Hill et al., 2015; McCartney et al., 2018). We present here an integrated pic¬ ture of that work. An overarching goal of this field-based project was to improve the stratigraphic and phylogenetic record of species change across the Cretaceous- Paleogene (K-Pg) boundary by building a verte- brate-fossil-yielding stratigraphic section in Africa. The K-Pg boundary is the geological rep¬ resentation of one of Earth’s five major extinction events, which brought about the elimination of an estimated 65% of vertebrate species (Archibald, 1994; Novacek, 1999; Levin, 2003). Subsequent to the K-Pg boundary, placental mammal fossils appear in the stratigraphic record for the first time (Novacek, 1999; O’Leary et al., 2004b; Wible et al., 2007; O’Leary et al., 2013). Scholars examining how the K-Pg event unfolded on a global scale have repeatedly emphasized the importance of having multiple, high-quality, stratigraphic sec¬ tions—with vertebrate fossils—dispersed world¬ wide to test theories of extinction (Archibald, 1996; Kiessling and Claeys, 2002). Nonetheless, as discussed by Archibald (1994), only eastern Mon¬ tana’s Hell Creek Formation in the Western Inte¬ rior of North America captures high-resolution vertebrate faunal change through this interval, making a search for new sections a high priority. Likewise, for the Paleocene-Eocene Thermal Max¬ imum (PETM; Kennett and Stott, 1991), detailed sections with macrofossils spanning this bound¬ ary are not well represented on continental Africa. This acute (80,000-100,000 year) warming spike, thought to have resulted from perturbation of the carbon cycle, marked one of the hottest times in the Cenozoic (Rohl et al., 2007; Giusberti et al, 2016). An important interval in Earth history for climate study, the PETM is characterized by ter¬ restrial and marine biotic change, including extinction, dispersal, and transient diversification that have been tied to global warming and ocean acidification (Kennett and Stott, 1991; Thomas and Shackleton, 1996; Speijer and Morsi, 2002; Speijer and Wagner, 2002; Schmitz and Pujalte, 2007; Sluijs et al., 2007; Jaramillo et al, 2010; Mclnerney and Wing, 2011). The rocks of northern Mali offer the possibil¬ ity of studying both these faunal transitions in Africa because from the Late Cretaceous to the early Paleogene the region was repeatedly crossed - >■ FIGURE 1. The Trans-Saharan Seaway and tectonic and geographic features in West Africa defining the field area. A. Generalized reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway in the Paleocene (after Kogbe, 1976); note the submerged African coastline; B. Tectonic features, after Black et al. (1979), Bronner et al. (1980) and Guiraud et al. (2005). Mali is on the African Plate; our field area in Mali (box) is on the West African Craton; the younger Pan-African Mobile Belt is sutured to the eastern margin of the craton. Early Cretaceous rifting resulted in the formation of the Gao Trench (a graben that may be a half graben in places) bounded by normal faults (Bronner et al., 1980; Guiraud et al., 2005; Ye et al., 2017). C. (after Guiraud et al., 2005: fig. 3) The three connected fossiliferous sedimentary basins investigated by us: the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins and the Gao Trench. The Adrar des Iforas, a Precambrian massif, was likely a major source of siliciclastic sedimenta¬ tion for these basins. The adjacent Benue Trough was a low-lying conduit to the south for marine invasions into the Sokoto and Chad basins (both outside our field area). D. The Tilemsi Valley, a geographic depression at the eastern edge of the Taoudenit Basin, and smaller towns close to the field localities. Additional sources for these maps (Petters, 1977; Pascal and Traore, 1989; Lefranc and Guiraud, 1990). 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 9 10 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 by a body of ocean water known as the Trans- Saharan Seaway. The Trans-Saharan Seaway (fig. 1A) was an offshoot of the Tethys Sea, the latter having formed between Laurasia and Gondwana during the Mesozoic Era as the supercontinent Gondwana fragmented (Berggren, 1974; Axelrod and Raven, 1978). During the Late Cretaceous and early Paleogene, when global temperatures were relatively high and sea levels were elevated due to tectonic and other influences, numerous epeiric (epicontinental) seas like the Trans-Saha¬ ran Seaway developed periodically and in several locations worldwide (Huber et al., 2002; Miller et al., 2005; Swezey, 2009: 89; Haq, 2014). The sedimentary rocks of Mali preserve the passage of this ancient sea into three major dep- ocenters (basins) of West Africa: the Taoudenit Basin, the Gao Trench and the Iullemmeden Basin. These strata are exposed along the margins of elevated Precambrian basement rocks known as the Adrar des Iforas massif (fig. IB, C), and study of this sedimentary environment and its fossils has been underway for over a century (Lapparent, 1905; Kilian, 1931; Furon, 1935; Cornet, 1943; Radier, 1959; Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berggren, 1974; Adeleye, 1975; Kogbe et al., 1976; Petters, 1977; 1979; Reyment, 1979; 1980; Bassot et al., 1981; Boudouresque et al., 1982; Reyment and Schobel, 1983; Reyment, 1986; Bellion et al., 1989; Pascal and Traore, 1989; Bellion et al., 1990; Lang et al., 1990; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1990; Damotte, 1991; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991; Mateer et al., 1992; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993; Ratcliffe and Moody, 1993; Tintant et al., 2001; Swezey, 2009). Early reports of fossil marine invertebrates collected far from modern coastlines in Mali’s Tilemsi Valley (fig. ID) were described as similar to fossil species in Algeria and Libya, and sug¬ gested to investigators both the presence of ancient seas and a past connection of those seas to the Atlantic (Lapparent, 1905). Using a combination of bio stratigraphy and the relative positions of sedimentary formations (no volcanic sediments are found in the area) the scientists mentioned above dated the regional rocks as Upper Creta¬ ceous through Eocene in age. Initially, fossil dis¬ coveries tended to be reported only briefly in the context of geological work (e.g., Lavocat, 1953; Lavocat and Radier, 1953; Radier, 1959; Tabaste, 1963; Rage, 1983), but following British expedi¬ tions of the 1980s more specialized taxonomic treatments began to emerge (e.g., Longbottom, 1984; Patterson and Longbottom, 1989; Longbot¬ tom, 2010). Despite these important contributions to geo¬ logical mapping, stratigraphy, and paleontology, prior to our work, the rocks in this region of Mali had yet to be described using formal strati¬ graphic nomenclature even though they had been studied for much of the 20th century. Early reports followed standard lithostratigraphic and biostratigraphic approaches (e.g., Radier, 1959; Greigert, 1966; Bellion et al., 1989), and the broad dynamics of the observed sedimentary cycles were articulated by Petters (1977) based on translations of the findings of Russian scien¬ tists Krasheninnikov and Trofimov (1969). Efforts to map the changing geography of the Trans-Saharan Seaway waters through time required the integration of numerous field obser¬ vations by hand (e.g., Adeleye, 1975; Kogbe et al., 1976; Petters, 1977; 1979; Reyment, 1979; 1980; Kogbe, 1981; Boudouresque et al., 1982; Adetunji and Kogbe, 1986; Reyment and Dingle, 1987; Bellion et al., 1989; Kogbe, 1991; Damotte, 1991; 1995). Reyment (1980) estimated that, when completely connected, the Trans-Saharan Seaway covered as much as 2500-3000 km 2 . We have additionally incorporated sequence stratigraphy to improve or resolve age relation¬ ships and regional correlations, such as the fre¬ quency of early Paleogene sea-level cyclicity in Mali and relationships to previously described deposits in Nigeria (Dikouma et al., 1993). Using our new correlated stratigraphic sections, we have developed revised and computer-modeled paleogeographic maps of this vast inland sea. As we demonstrate herein, our new field data allow us to address more precisely when the Tethys Sea and the South Atlantic were fully connected. Gaining a global picture of major transitions in Earth history like the K-Pg or PETM requires tak- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 11 ing fossil discoveries one step further by integrat¬ ing alpha taxonomy, stratigraphy, and phylogenetics. We have consistently tried to pro¬ vide such analysis for our Trans-Saharan Seaway fossil discoveries (Brochu et al, 2002; O’Leary et al, 2004a; Galfney et al, 2007; Hill et al, 2008; Claeson et al, 2010). As we discuss below, the paleoecology of the Trans-Saharan Seaway was that of a shallow marine ecosystem with nearshore mangroves and offshore water averaging approxi¬ mately 50 m deep (Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berggren, 1974). The fossil mangroves are among the oldest records of these angiosperms, which are hypothesized to have first appeared in the Late Cretaceous in several locations along the margin of the Tethys Sea (Ellison et al., 1999). Drawing on our findings, and as part of this syn¬ thesis, we provide graphical reconstructions of the paleoecosystems that existed during the seas transgressive-regressive events and the animals and plants that inhabited it. Our field area is noteworthy for being located in a part of the world that presents extreme phys¬ ical challenges due to the severe environment of the Sahara Desert (Novacek, 2008). In addition, security challenges exist on the relatively open international border of northern Mali that required the team to collaborate with the Malian military (appendix 1). As we write this mono¬ graph, scientific fieldwork in the northern areas of the Republic of Mali has ceased due to entrenched conflict and political instability (Fowler, 2011; Cristiani and Fabiani, 2013; Dowd and Raleigh, 2013; Francis, 2013). This conflict tragically affects both the Malian authors of this paper and the people in the region where this fieldwork occurs. As it is unclear when scientific activities might resume, it is timely to synthesize what we have accomplished to date. Epeiric Seas: Definitions and Modern Comparisons Epeiric seas are shallow bodies of ocean water that have flooded onto continental crust, poten¬ tially extending for thousands of kilometers inland while often retaining connections to a larger open ocean. Such seas, which are very broad and shallow (<200 m deep) by comparison to deep oceanic basins (closer to 5000 m deep), may also have substantial freshwater influence (Menard and Smith, 1966; Schlager, 2005). The Trans-Saharan Seaway (fig. 1A) was one of sev¬ eral intracratonic seaways that existed globally during the late Mesozoic and early Cenozoic (Haq et al., 1987). It bisected West Africa and created temporary unions between the Tethys Ocean, entering West Africa from the north, and the Gulf of Guinea, entering from the south (Adeleye, 1975; Reyment, 1980; Kogbe, 1981; Bellion et al., 1990). Sediments deposited by epeiric seas represent some of the best-preserved marine rocks on Earth for the study of paleontol¬ ogy and geologic processes because by being internal to continents they are more removed from destructive tectonic events that could elim¬ inate them (Harries, 2009). A few modern examples of epeiric seas do exist. The Caspian Sea is a landlocked remnant of the ancient Tethys Ocean (Zonenshain and Pichon, 1986), and the Baltic Sea is another small, inland sea on continental crust where fresh and seawater mix (Winterhalter et al., 1981). The Hudson Bay in Canada is also flooded continental crust, and thus an epeiric sea, but not one on the scale of the Trans-Saharan Seaway (Harries, 2009). Closer to the tropics, the Java Sea, which is surrounded by the islands of Indo¬ nesia, is perhaps the best modern analog of a tropical epeiric system (Tjia, 1980). The phe¬ nomenon of ancient shallow seas can be particu¬ larly striking for its contrast to the modern environment occupying the same geographic location. The area once covered by, and support¬ ing life within, the Trans-Saharan Seaway is now occupied by the Sahara, the worlds largest hot desert (Tucker et al., 1991). The characteristics of shallow marine ecosys¬ tems and shelf seas provide an imperfect analog for interpreting the Trans-Saharan Seaway (Har¬ ries, 2009). Coastlines can be defined as the “intertidal and subtidal areas on and above the 12 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 continental shelf (depth of 200 m); areas rou¬ tinely inundated by saltwater; and adjacent land, within 100 km from the shoreline” (Martinez et al., 2007: 256). The ocean covering of modern continental shelves is typically only 70 km inland, with an average water depth of 133 m, and rarely exceeds 200 m deep (Tyson and Pear¬ son, 1991; Bianconi, 2002). Such shallow ocean covering of continents tends to consist of waters that are well mixed by seasonal winds, which influences the chemistry of the waters (Tyson and Pearson, 1991). Such waters are also impacted by tides and are categorized as part of the neritic zone of the ocean (Bianconi, 2002; James and Jones, 2016). Modern ocean coverage on continental crust constitutes some of the most biologically rich ocean regions, with the excep¬ tion of hydrothermal vents (Bianconi, 2002; Martinez et al., 2007). Tectonics, Geography, and Eustasy Impacting the Trans-Saharan Seaway Tectonic Factors Shaping Geography. Large-scale tectonic activities and Precambrian basement geology in West Africa inform our understanding of why the fossiliferous sedimen¬ tary deposits of Mali were deposited where they are. Tectonics are also a major variable control¬ ling sea-level change, defining crustal boundaries and zones of weakness that created low-relief basins. Such basins can receive water as well as sediment infill from the weathering of high-relief Precambrian massifs. During the time of the Trans-Saharan Seaway, three major variables contributed to high sea level and continental inundation. Rapid sea-floor spreading created younger, hotter, and more buoyant oceanic litho¬ sphere, which displaced seawater onto continen¬ tal crust. Secondly, a lack of continental ice sheets meant more water was in circulation glob¬ ally, and third, low topography of continents due to tectonic subsidence provided areas for inland seas to collect (Harries, 2009). Our field localities, and the entire country of Mali, are situated on the African Plate (fig. IB), which consists of both oceanic and continental crust. Spreading at the African Plates divergent boundary with the North American Plate as part of the fragmentation of Gondwanaland, brought about the opening of the southern Atlantic Ocean in the late Mesozoic (Burke, 1996). Such crustal movement was consequential for shaping the low-lying basins in West Africa (Guiraud et al., 2005). A part of the African Plate that has been stable for over 2 billion years is the Protero¬ zoic West African Craton, which has a north- south orientation and underlies much of West Africa, including western Mali (fig. IB; Black and Liegeois, 1993; Guiraud et al., 2005). The eastern border of the West African Craton is sutured to the Pan-African Mobile Belt (alternatively called the Trans-Saharan Belt or Pharusian Belt), an ancient orogenic mobile belt that represents an upwardly folded segment of Earth’s continental crust. This belt was produced during the Pan- African orogeny, a Precambrian mountain-build¬ ing event related to the formation of the Gondwanan supercontinent (Black and Liegeois, 1993; Guiraud et al., 2005: figs. 5, 8). Pan-African orogeny structures that form modern geographic landmarks in our field area include the Adrar des Iforas Precambrian massif, a geographic eleva¬ tion composed of Precambrian crystalline base¬ ment rocks that likely provided sediment supply for surrounding basins (Petters, 1979: fig. 1A). Recent tectonic plate reconstructions indicate that movement and counterclockwise rotation of the African continent positioned Mali and the rest of West Africa within the equatorial region, between 7°-15° north latitude, from the Late Cre¬ taceous to the middle Eocene, and simultane¬ ously opened a broad Tethyan Ocean to the north (Heine et al., 2013; Matthews et al., 2016; Muller et al., 2016; Ye et al., 2017). Across West Africa several large intracratonic basins, including the Iullemmeden, Taoudenit, and Chad basins, were affected by major Gondwanan break-up events (Petters, 1979: fig. 2B). These long-lived intracra¬ tonic basins originally formed due to failed rifting and their shape has been modified by the peri¬ odic reactivation of far-field stresses, sag-basin 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 13 development and compressional tectonics associ¬ ated with changes in plate motions (Guiraud et al., 2005). Thus, these basins experienced litho¬ spheric attenuation and subsidence during major phases of continental breakup. As they subsided, they became conduits and reservoirs for the Trans-Saharan Sea to infill when it moved onto the West African Craton (fig. 1A-C). Another determining factor in the geographic position of sedimentary beds was the formation in the Early Cretaceous of the Gao Trench, an event linked to the development of the Central African Rift System during the opening of the South Atlantic (Guiraud et al., 2005). The Gao Trench (fig. 1) is a narrow, east-west trending graben (and may be a half graben in places) that connects the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins. The part of the Trans-Saharan Seaway that spe¬ cifically infilled the Gao Trench between the Late Cretaceous and Eocene has been referred to as the Detroit Soudanais (Radier, 1959). Although not connected to other segments of the Central African Rift Zone, the Gao Trench region holds a deep (>1 km) Cretaceous-Paleogene strati¬ graphic succession that records epeiric sea sedi¬ mentation from water that flowed between the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins. Our research has concentrated on the Gao Trench and the parts of the Iullemmeden and Taoudenit basins that extend into Mali, areas that were in the Late Cretaceous-early Paleogene, and are today, thousands of kilometers from the open ocean (fig. 1). Given the inland location of these areas, the sedimentary rocks now found there were, as we noted above, deposited in reactivated basins undergoing extensional tectonics linked to far-field stresses associated with the breakup of Gondwana (Guiraud et al., 2005: fig. lb). The 800,000 km 2 Iullemmeden Basin (fig. 1C, D) extends through modern Algeria, Nigeria, Benin, Chad, Niger, and Mali, where it occupies most of the country east and southeast of the Adrar des Iforas Precambrian massif (Kogbe, 1981; Bellion et al., 1989; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991; Zaborski and Morris, 1999). The basin has a gentle syncline shape and sedimentary deposits of the Trans- Saharan Seaway collected widely within it due to its low elevation (Radier, 1959; Boudouresque et al., 1982; Kogbe, 1991). The Taoudenit Basin is an even more extensive (2 million km 2 ) structural feature of the West African Craton that comprises the greater part of northern Mali (Bronner et al., 1980; Bassot et al., 1981). Upper Cretaceous- Eocene Trans-Saharan Seaway strata in the syn¬ cline known as the Tilemsi Valley (Bellion et al., 1989) are best ascribed to the Taoudenit Basin because they overlie the deformed Pan-African Mobile Belt that defines the eastern boundary of that basin (Guiraud et al., 2005: fig. 5). The more southerly Benue Trough, which is not in Mali but is relevant when discussing the regional continen¬ tal flooding, also formed as the product of rifting in the Early Cretaceous (Guiraud et al., 2005). Eustasy and Sedimentary Rock Forma¬ tion. Tectonic factors induced marine incur¬ sions onto West Africa as early as the Aptian-Albian approximately 113 million years ago (Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993). Those trans¬ gressions are, however, distinct from the Late Cretaceous ones that started in the Cenomanian- Turonian, which are the focus of our research. An increased rate of sea-floor spreading at mid¬ ocean ridges, not only in the Atlantic, but glob¬ ally, was underway in the Late Mesozoic (Hays and Pitman III, 1973; Reyment and Dingle, 1987; Miller et al., 2005). This type of lithospheric activity increases the volume of midocean ridges and adjacent crust due to thermal expansion of sea-floor rocks. As a result, there is less volumet¬ ric capacity in the ocean basins, which forces ocean water onto land where it finds its way to low-relief areas. Pulses of ridge growth and the accumulation of newer, hotter lithosphere have been tied to transgressions, whereas intervening periods of suspended growth are linked with regressions (Hays and Pitman III, 1973). The subject of our work is the series of trans¬ gressive cycles that started in the Cenomanian and continued through the middle Eocene, leav¬ ing extensive sedimentary deposits in Mali. These strata comprise mixed carbonate deposits gener¬ ated in situ along with siliciclastic deposits weath- 14 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 KEY Cenomanian-Coniacian? undifferentiated | | Quaternary cover | | Post-Ypresian Continental Terminal | | Lower Eocene Tamaguelelt Fm ^ Paleocene Teberemt Fm | | Maastrichtian Menaka Fm Campanian Tichet Fm ★ - Study Locality <► - Well Locality /- Seismic Line / - Inferred Normal Faults of Gao Graben □ Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Continental Intercalate ] Paleozoic-Precambrian Basement ]] Precambrian Basement FIGURE 2. Map of northwestern Mali with our localities from the 1999 and 2003 expeditions plotted on a topo¬ graphic map with exposed geologic formations indicated. The location of the “Ansongo-1” well log (appendix 2) is also indicated (Elf-Aquitaine, 1979). Note the restricted exposure of the Paleocene Teberemt Formation. Gao Trench graben margins indicated by dashed lines. Orange lines demarcate three major depocenters. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 15 ered from the Adrar des Iforas massif, all of which settled into the Iullemmeden and Taoudenit basins and the Gao Trench (Petters, 1979; Rey- ment and Dingle, 1987; Tapanila et al., 2004; Tapanila et al, 2008). The resulting sedimentary units are relatively thin and lie unconformably on one of the following: pre-Cenomanian continental sediments, Jurassic or Cambrian-Permian strata, or, in some cases of maximum transgression, directly on the Precambrian basement strata of the Adrar des Iforas massif (Radier, 1959; Rey- ment, 1980; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991; 1993; Tapanila et al., 2004; Tapanila et al., 2008) At high sea level, the southern embayment of the Tethys Ocean extended inland along the coast of North Africa and the Trans-Saharan Seaway specifically was its north-south trending arm that reached into Libya, Algeria, Mali, Niger, and even northern Nigeria, taking different routes at differ¬ ent times (fig. 1A; Petters, 1977: fig. 9; Boudour- esque et al., 1982: fig. 2). Our field localities in Mali are situated to the west, south, and east of the Adrar des Iforas and represent some of the most inland reaches of the ancient sea (fig. 2). In the Taoudenit Basin, Mesozoic rocks are concentrated directly along the western margin of the Adrar des Iforas in the Tilemsi Valley (fig. 2). As we noted above, the thickest succession of Trans-Saharan Seaway deposits lies to the south and east of the Tilemsi Valley in the Gao Trench. At times the Trans-Saharan Seaway mixed with ocean water that had flooded West Africa via the southerly Benue Trough and the Sokoto Basin (Kogbe et al., 1976; Petters, 1977; 1979; Adetunji and Kogbe, 1986; Reyment and Dingle, 1987). Finally, it is helpful to contextualize how differ¬ ent the Late Cretaceous world was relative to the Recent. Sea level has shown a 400 m range of variation over the Phanerozoic, and extensive geo¬ logical evidence indicates that it was higher in the Late Cretaceous than at any point over the last 250 my (Tyson and Pearson, 1991; Harries, 2009; Haq, 2014). In the Cretaceous, as much as 40% of cur¬ rent continental land was submerged under 50-100 m of ocean water (Hays and Pitman III, 1973; Miller et al., 2005). Global sea level today is approximately 300 m lower than it was during the Late Cretaceous (Campanian), and is at one of its lowest points in the last 250 my (Haq et al., 1987; Falkowski et al., 2004; Haq, 2014). By comparison, the estimate for climatically mediated sea-level change from human-generated global warming predicts, at maximum, a sea-level elevation of approximately 2 m by the end of the 21st century (NOAA, 2012). While a 2 m sea elevation would be disastrous for current populations of humans (Nicholls et al., 1999), it is noteworthy that such change differs significantly in size and mechanism from the sea-level changes of the Late Cretaceous under investigation here. Paleoenvironment of the Trans-Saharan Seaway Temperature and Seasonality. The Malian portion of the Trans-Saharan Seaway was located in the paleotropics, between paleolatitudes 23° 27' north and south of the equator (Matthews et al., 2016, and references therein), thus geo¬ graphic position alone suggests that the Trans- Saharan Seaway would have been relatively warm (fig. 1; see also GPlates Reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway, below). The same tec¬ tonic activity described above affecting sea level is also hypothesized to have caused a greenhouse climate in the Late Cretaceous-early Paleogene due to the release of carbon dioxide (Hallam, 1985; Kennett and Stott, 1991; Pearson et al., 2001; Shellito et al., 2003; James and Jones, 2016). Evidence for this hypothesis comes from the study of fossil foraminiferan tests that contain oxygen isotopes that vary depending on the tem¬ perature of the water in which the shells formed (Urey, 1947; Pearson et al., 2001; Zachos et al., 2001). Coupled with deep-sea drilling projects that sample such temperature proxies on a large scale, a picture of a Late Cretaceous-early Paleo¬ gene “hothouse” interval has emerged (Savin, 1977; Kennett and Stott, 1991), a time when Earth probably lacked polar ice sheets (Mark- wick, 1998; Pearson et al., 2001; Zachos et al., 2001; Royer, 2006). In the late Mesozoic, the sea surface tem¬ perature of water in the tropics may have been 16 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 as high as 33°-34° C (Norris et al., 2002) and on the northern part of the African continent the temperature may have averaged ~30°-36° C (Sellwood and Valdes, 2006). The very presence of enormous bodies of sea water on continents, like the Trans-Saharan Seaway, also is thought to have stabilized global heat and spread it broadly as heat is very effectively stored and transported in water (Hays and Pitman III, 1973; Harries, 2009). Bioproxies for tempera¬ ture, such as body size in South American fossil snakes and the physiological limitations it imposes, have been used to suggest that the paleotropics may have been even hotter than the present-day tropics (Pearson et al., 2001; Head et al., 2009). Our discovery of relatively large extinct snakes in Mali is another body-size data point suggesting that the African paleo¬ tropics in and around the Trans-Saharan Sea¬ way may also have been relatively hot (McCartney et al., 2018). Modern tropical climates typically lack strong seasonal temperature change and frost (Linacre and Geerts, 2002), characteristics that would have likely described the Trans-Saharan Seaway. An isotopic study of the shell composi¬ tion of tropical Cretaceous bivalves indicated that seasonal fluctuations in temperature were of relatively low amplitude during the warmer parts of the Cretaceous, such as the Campanian through the Maastrichtian (Steuber et al., 2005). Markwick (1998) also emphasized that the pres¬ ence of ancient dyrosaurid crocodyliforms in Mali is consistent with the Trans-Saharan Sea¬ way having had a mean annual temperature no colder than 14.2° C. Important for the time interval under study here is also the occurrence of extreme tempera¬ ture changes over short durations. A spike in global temperature known as the Paleocene- Eocene Thermal Maximum (PETM) occurred 56 my ago, and was globally among the hottest times of the last 250 million years (Kennett and Stott, 1991; Thomas and Shackleton, 1996; Zachos et al., 2001; Zachos et al., 2008; Mclner- ney and Wing, 2011). During the PETM, cli¬ mate warmed an estimated average of 5° C over only -5 ky, a relatively short interval geologi¬ cally (Zeebe et al., 2016; Kirtland Turner et al., 2017; Kirtland Turner, 2018), and then cooled to preevent levels over only -100 ky (Kennett and Stott, 1991). The PETM has been associated with terrestrial faunal change in North America (Wing et al., 2005; Woodburne et al., 2009), but is only beginning to be investigated in conti¬ nental African rocks. Precipitation and Composition of Water: Modern tropical climates often exhibit profound seasonal variation in precipitation and this also may have been the case for the Trans- Saharan Seaway. Hallam (1985: fig. 8), however, specifically reconstructed the northern region of the Trans-Saharan Seaway as lying within an arid belt and the more southerly part as ranging from seasonally wet to consistently wet. He presented ideas that reinforced interpretations of Petters (1977), who argued that, as in the modern Red Sea, there was little circulation in the water of the Trans-Saharan Seaway and the environment was arid. Adetunji and Kogbe (1986), however, based on their studies in the Maastrichtian Dukamaje Formation of the Nigerian part of the Trans- Saharan Seaway, argued instead for significant water circulation. The model of Sellwood and Valdes (2006) also indicated that the Late Creta¬ ceous had humidity that varied with seasons and precipitation that exceeded evaporation. When sea level was high, such as during the interval under study here, oxygen-deficient ocean waters may have been relatively common (Tyson and Pearson, 1991). Tethyan marginal sediments in particular are hypothesized to have been dysoxic at the PETM (Speijer and Wagner, 2002). The fauna we describe below can be considered brackish to normal marine. Intermittent down¬ pours of rain may have periodically and dramati¬ cally decreased the salinity of the Trans-Saharan Seaway, quickly killing stenohaline species (Rey- ment and Dingle, 1987: 105). The opposite condition, hypersalinity, of the Trans-Saharan Seaway has also been proposed, a condition that would be linked to periods of 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 17 aridity (Reyment, 1980). The widespread exis¬ tence of shallow seas is hypothesized as having caused a substantial increase in seawater evapo¬ ration and the creation of highly saline ocean bottom waters in general (Brass et al., 1982). In Mali, gypsum and salt deposits occur in the very earliest part of the section we examined, the Cenomanian-Turonian sediments of the Tilemsi Valley of the Taoudenit Basin, which Reyment (1980: 317) interpreted as recording extremely arid time intervals. The late Cenomanian depos¬ its, but not subsequent ones, were also character¬ ized by black shales that Reyment and Dingle (1987: 102) interpreted as pockets of “stagna¬ tion.” Moreover, there were quite possibly inter¬ vals during which the sea, or parts of it, was not connected to the Tethys and any embayments may have become shallow, warm and hypersaline (Petters, 1979; Reyment, 1980). Tidal Activity: Given their broad and shallow geographic expanse, epeiric seas are thought to have been microtidal, or to have had a tidal range of approximately 2 m (James and Jones, 2016: 254). Petters (1979: 753) wrote that there are few “current-induced sedi¬ mentary structures” in the Upper Cretaceous- Paleogene rocks of the Malian region, and that the predominance of sediments with high mud content suggests that in the most internal reaches of marine embayments, the water was “low energy.” As we discuss below, this gener¬ alization is not supported by our observations of the Upper Cretaceous rocks because we identified sandstones with abundant delta foresets, a signature indicative of high coastal energy. We do not see evidence of cross-lami¬ nated sandbodies, an indicator of strong cur¬ rents. Thus, the generalization of Petters (1979) is a reasonable summary of the sedi¬ mentary signal in many aspects of the younger rocks of the region, except the phosphate con¬ glomerates interleaved throughout the three younger formations, that indicate storm- related winnowing activity and persistent fair- weather wave action during deposition (Tapanila et al., 2008). Thus, fair weather and storm waves would have been the major means by which the Trans-Saharan Seaway water mixed (James and Jones, 2016). Without other forms of water mixing, stratification of the epeiric sea may have occurred, which would have limited the circulation of nutrients and possibly affected primary producers like phytoplankton. Repository and Institutional Abbreviations Repository: The specimens collected belong to the Republic of Mali. From 1999-2019 they have been on loan for scientific research to the laboratory of M.A. O’Leary in the Department of Anatomical Sciences, Renaissance School of Med¬ icine, Stony Brook University, Stony Brook, New York. The specimens were originally cataloged with the prefix “CNRST-SUNY” (defined below). With permission from the Republic of Mali, the specimens are being transferred to the Depart¬ ment of Paleontology, American Museum of Nat¬ ural History in 2019. Specimens in this paper carry the original catalog numbers and appendix 4 lists their newly assigned AMNH numbers. As of this writing the collection contains three holo- types. CT scans and other digital media associated with the paper are deposited in MorphoBank, Project 2735 (www.morphobank.org). Abbreviations: ANSP, Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia; CNRST-SUNY, joint col¬ lection of the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique et Technologique, Bamako, Republic of Mali and Stony Brook University, Stony Brook, New York; MUVP, Mansoura University, Verte¬ brate Paleontology collections, Mansoura, Egypt; NHMUK PB V, paleobotany collection and PV P, R, and M, paleovertebrate collections of fish, reptiles, and mammals, Natural History Museum London; TGE, ensemble divisions for Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle specimens from Morocco, Algeria, and/or Mali from Martin (1995). Superscripts in the Systematic Ichnology and Systematic Paleontology sections indicate locality numbers. 18 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 GEOLOGICAL RESEARCH AND ANALYSIS Subdivision and Proposed Nomenclature for the Upper Cretaceous- Lower Paleogene Stratigraphy in Northeastern Mali For nearly a century, geologists have recog¬ nized that Malian deposits of the Trans-Saharan Seaway have similarity to and continuity with better-studied sediments in Nigeria and Niger. As a result, gross-scale stratigraphic correla¬ tions have been proposed by many authors for Malian deposits throughout the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins and the Gao Trench (e.g., Radier, 1953; Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berggren, 1974; Petters, 1977; Bassot et al., 1981; Reyment and Schobel, 1983; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991; Mateer et al., 1992; Tintant et al., 2001; Swezey, 2009). The importance of these attempts at broad geographic correlation notwithstanding, such efforts have lacked preci¬ sion regarding Malian rocks, and were often based on more extensive investigation of depos¬ its in Nigeria and Niger than in Mali. As a result, such correlations have been difficult to apply on the ground in Mali because much of the prior work to date had been based on regional-scale mapping or well-logging in the Gao Trench. Aside from the seminal fieldwork by Radier (1959), little attention has focused on correlation of outcrops and stratigraphies among the three different depocenters in Mali. Synthesis has been further complicated by a lack of formal or consistent stratigraphic nomenclature associated with the deposits in Mali. Many workers have simply referred to units in Mali by formation names described from type sections in Nigeria or Niger (e.g., Dange Formation, Wurno Formation sensu Pet¬ ters, 1979) without supplying or referring to detailed lithostratigraphic descriptions for the sections in Mali. However, as our work attests, the stratigraphy and sedimentology of the deposits in Mali, while generally similar to other deposits across the Trans-Saharan Seaway region, are sufficiently different to prohibit direct correlation based on lithostratigraphic definitions alone. The development of a formal lithostrati¬ graphic framework for the Mesozoic-Cenozoic deposits in Mali is critical for continued progress in the correlation of strata across and within national borders. In addition, such a framework represents a foundation for studying the com¬ plexities and variations of sequence stratigraphy and paleoenvironments in the ancient seaway as a whole. Toward this end, Moody and Sutcliffe (1991,1993) provided an initial lithostratigraphic nomenclature for the Maastrichtian-Eocene deposits in Mali. They did not, however, describe any of the units using formal type sections and boundary definitions, critical information neces¬ sary for subsequent identification of rock units as outcrops. As such, the published names and defi¬ nitions of these units have minimal utility. Using our own field-based stratigraphic work and two decades of research on the new localities we established in Mali (plate 1; table 1), we pro¬ vide here formal definitions of stratigraphic units and designate type or lectostratotype sections for these rocks. Because the names proposed by Moody and Sutcliffe (1991, 1993) have found their way into the literature, we have attempted to repurpose them in our formal designations, rather than abandon the terms at risk of causing further confusion. We are aided in this effort by access to an unpublished well log, “Ansongo-l” (fig. 2; appendix 2), that provides critical new details for correlation (Elf-Aquitaine, 1979). We propose formal subdivisions and defini¬ tions of a number of Upper Cretaceous-Paleogene sedimentary deposits exposed within and across Mali, and correlate measured sections through these units among the Iullemmeden and Taoude¬ nit basins and the Gao Trench study areas (plate 1). Subdivision is strongly warranted based on distinctive lithological and depositional variations, as well as temporal differences among these units. Subdivision is also necessary to provide context for describing the floras and faunas from the 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 19 FIGURE 3. Composite of formation names, several formally diagnosed here for the first time, through the Trans-Saharan Seaway of Mali and equivalent rocks of Niger and Nigeria. There is a sedimentary hiatus at the base of the Paleogene and the Danian is not preserved (Dikouma et al., 1993). Formation names for Niger and Nigeria from several publications (Kogbe et al., 1976; Reyment, 1980; Reyment and Schobel, 1983; Ade- tunji and Kogbe, 1986; Mateer et al., 1992; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993). Unit ages from Cohen et al. (2013). region as a whole. Where formation names have already been informally applied to units, we have endeavored to retain these names and to define lectostratotype sections. For the pre-Campanian sedimentary units in northeastern Mali, however, we do not have sufficient new information to define lectostratotype sections or to formalize these units. Thus, we simply provide a brief review of such units and show how they correlate with others in the basin (fig. 3). Facies analysis of Upper Cretaceous-Paleogene units across Mali has been presented in detail previously by our team (Tapanila et al., 2008), and the five repeated facies described for the rocks initially in that paper are again referenced in the sections below. We stress that further fieldwork is required to pro¬ duce a more in-depth regional correlation among the rocks of Mali, Niger, and Nigeria. Biostratigraphy has historically been and con¬ tinues to be the basis for dating these Upper Cre¬ taceous-Paleogene sediments (e.g., Radier, 1959; Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berggren, 1974; Petters, 1977; Reyment, 1979; Boudour- esque et al., 1982; Bellion et al., 1990; O’Leary et al., 2006; Claeson et al., 2010) because the field area lacks volcanic sediments for radiometric dat¬ ing. Thus, ongoing identification of index fossils, taxa that are restricted in time, abundant, and widely distributed geographically (Levin, 2003), has been essential. We denote our fossil discover¬ ies relevant to age determinations with each for¬ mation below. Microfossil-based biostratigraphy, including very important contributions on Fora- minifera (Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berggren, 1974), Ostracoda (Damotte, 1991; Damotte, 1995), Ostracoda and Foraminifera 20 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 TABLE 1 Localities from the 1999 and 2003 expeditions that yielded fossils resulting in publications. Geographic coordinates, age range and fossils identified to date are listed (higher clades provided here, more specific taxonomy within the text or other papers). See plate 1 for lithology by locality except for Mali-6 and -12, which and are older than the Late Cretaceous-Eocene focus of this paper (see Bamford et al., 2002; and O’Leary et al., 2004a). The asterisk (*) indicates a type specimen is part of the fauna. Appendix 3 lists localities examined by us for microfossils. Local¬ ity Coordi¬ nates Age Formation(s) Ichnotaxa & Plantae Invertebrates Vertebrata Mali-1 N 19° 54’ E 00° 25’ Campanian- Paleocene Tichet, Menaka, Teberemt Thalassinoides; Skolithos Echinodermata; Ammonitida; Gastropoda, Sorbeoconcha, Latrogastropoda; Bivalvia, Archiheterodonta Mali-3 N 19° 37’ E 00° 12’ Campanian- Paleocene Tichet, Menaka, Teberemt Thalassinoides; Skolithos Echinodermata; Gastropoda, Sorbeoconcha Mali-4 N 19° 37’ E 00° 12’ Campanian- Paleocene Tichet, Menaka, Teberemt Teredolites clavatus; Thalassinoides Echinodermata Mali-5 N 19° 39’ W 00° 04 Paleocene Teberemt Crocodyliformes, Dyrosauridae (*) Mali-6 N 18° 40 E 02° 43’ Upper Jurassic- Lower Cre¬ taceous Continental Intercalaire Gymnospermae, Podocarpaceae Mali-7 N 16° 45’ E 02° 30’ Campanian- Paleocene Tichet, Menaka, Teberemt Echinodermata; Nautilida; Ammonitida; Bivalvia, Ostreida, Arcida, Palaeoheterodonta, Archi¬ heterodonta, Cardioidea Chondrichthyes, Elasmo- branchii, Batomorphii; Actinopterygii, Pycnodon- tiformes; Sarcopterygii, Ceratodontiformes Mali-8 N 16° 34’ E 02° 23’ Campanian- Maastrich- tian Tichet, Menaka Gastrochaenolites ornatus; vertebrate coprolites; Linichnus serratus; Knethichnus parallelum Ammonitida Chondrichthyes, Batomor¬ phii; Actinopterygii, Pycnodontiformes, Osteoglossiformes, Percomorphi; Sarcopterygii, Ceratodontiformes; Croco¬ dyliformes, Dyrosauridae Mali- 10 N 16° 19 E 02° 46” Paleocene- Eocene Teberemt, Tamaguelelt, Continental Terminal Bivalvia, Ostreida Actinopterygii, Pycnodontiformes, Osteoglossiformes Mali- 11 N 16° 18’ E 02° 45’ Paleocene- Eocene Teberemt, Tamaguelelt, Continental Terminal Nautilida; Gastropoda Sorbeoconcha, Cerithioi- dea; Bivalvia, Ostreida, Pectinida, Myida Chondrichthyes Batomorphii; Actinopterygii, Pycnodontiformes, Tetraodontiformes, Percomorphi Mali- 12 N 20° 48 E 00° 10” Upper Jurassic- Lower Cre¬ taceous Continental Intercalaire Dinosauria, Titanosauridae; Crocodyliformes 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 21 Local¬ ity Coordi¬ nates Age Formation(s) Ichnotaxa & Plantae Invertebrates Vertebrata Mali- 16 N 16° 48’ E 00° 58’ Paleocene- Eocene Teberemt, Tamaguelelt, Continental Terminal vertebrate coprolites Echinodermata; Nautilida; Bivalvia, Myida and Venerida Mali- 17 N 16° 48’ E 00° 59’ Paleocene Teberemt Angiospermae (Fabaceae) Echinodermata; Nautiloidea; Gastropoda, Cerithioidea, Latrogas- tropoda, Neogastropoda, Vetigastropoda; Bivalvia, Ostreida, ?Arcidae, Pec- tinida, Palaeoheterodonta, Imparidentia, Myida Chondrichthyes, Batomorphii; Sarcopterygii, Ceratodontiformes; Testudines, Pleurodira, Bothremydidae (*) Mali- 18 N 16° 49’ E 01° 04’ Paleocene Teberemt Thalassinoides; Gastrochaenolites ornatus; vertebrate coprolites Echinodermata; Nautilida; Gastropoda, Cerithioidea; Bivalvia, Ostreida Crocodyliformes; Dyrosauridae Mali- 19 N 16° 50 E 01° 06” Paleocene Teberemt Thalassinoides; Gastrochaenolites ornatus; vertebrate coprolites Echinodermata; Bivalvia, Pectinida, Archihetero donta Actinopterygii, Pycnodon- tiformes; Sarcopterygii, Ceratodontiformes; Squamata, Nigerophiidae (*) Mali- 20 N 17° 34’ E 00° 14 ‘ Paleocene- Eocene Teberemt, Tamaguelelt, Continental Terminal Gastrochaenolites ornatus; vertebrate coprolites Actinopterygii, Pycnodon- tiformes; Halecostomi; Osteoglossiformes; Siluriformes; Aulopiformes; Sarcoptery¬ gii, Ceratodontiformes; Squamata, Palaeophiidae, Serpentes indet.; Crocody¬ liformes, Dyrosauridae; Mammalia, Hyracoidea, “Plesielephantiformes” Mali- 21 N 17° 42 E 00° 20” Paleocene- Eocene Teberemt, Tamaguelelt, Continental Terminal Nautilida; Gastropoda, Vetigastropoda; Bivalvia, Ostreida, Myida 22 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 (Bellion et al., 1989), and fossil pollen (Boudour- esque et al, 1982), forms the primary temporal structure for the correlation of these Malian rocks. An examination of sediments we collected by L. LeVay and L. Edwards did not yield significant biostratigraphically useful microfossils, such as calcareous nannoplankton, dinocysts, or fossil pollen (appendix 3). The only identifiable find¬ ings were from rocks of localities Mali-11, which yielded nonspecific palynodebris, and Mali-17 unit 3, which yielded an indeterminate species of the dinocyst Spiniferites. The latter ranges from the Cretaceous through the present (Paleobiol¬ ogy Database, 2018) and is simply consistent with other, more refined, age constraints we dis¬ cuss below. E. Theriot also examined our sedi¬ ment samples for diatoms and found no informative results. Thus, in the absence of more biostratigraphically informative microfossil dis¬ coveries, our bio stratigraphic contributions are based exclusively on macrofossils. Continental Intercalate: Kilian (1931) first used the term Continental Intercalate to refer to the extensive succession of poorly dated nonmarine deposits exposed across much of West Africa (see also Lefranc and Guiraud, 1990; Mateer et al., 1992). These beds typically lie above Carboniferous marine deposits and below Cenomanian marine strata associated with flooding of the Trans-Saharan Seaway (hence the name, which describes an interleav¬ ing or “intercalation” of nonmarine strata between marine beds). Bellion et al. (1989) identified two distinct stratigraphic units that compose the Continental Intercalate in north¬ ern Mali (see fig. 3): the red conglomerate of Tezzoufi (Permian-Middle Jurassic) and an unnamed overlying complex of multicolored clays and limey sandstones (Upper Jurassic- Lower Cretaceous). Those authors also identi¬ fied a disconformable contact between the top of the Continental Intercalate and the overly¬ ing sequence of Upper Cretaceous marine units. Bellion et al. (1989) placed the contact between these two units at the first appearance of gyp¬ sum horizons. These deposits are, however, poorly exposed in Mali, and limited to the northern portions of the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins. Continental Intercalate rocks were documented in the well log “Ansongo-1” (Elf-Aquitaine, 1979), which bisected the sediments of the central part of the Gao Trench (appendix 2). In this log, the Continental Interc¬ alate was estimated to be as much as 1500 m thick, and of similar character to the deposits observed elsewhere in outcrop. We described an extensive petrified forest from the upper part of this succession based on our collections at locality Mali-6 (Bamford et al., 2002), as well as new titanosaurian dinosaurs from locality Mali-12 (O’Leary et al., 2004a). Additional details about the sedimentology of this unit are available in those publications. Petters (1977) discussed the equiva¬ lents of these beds in Nigeria, synthesizing work by Kogbe et al. (1976), as the Illo and Gundumi for¬ mations, noting that the former also contains fossil wood (see also Mateer et al. (1992)). There is cur¬ rently very poor age control on the Continental Intercalate rocks in Mali and further refinement of its age is out of the scope of this paper. Unnamed Upper Cretaceous Continen¬ tal Deposits: Radier (1959) described a series of Upper Cretaceous continental deposits domi¬ nated by ferruginous sandstones and shales, minor bedded gypsum units, thin siliceous lime¬ stones with gastropods, and sandy mudstones with large vertebrate bones near the Iullem¬ meden Basin to the northeast of Menaka. Similar deposits were also identified by Bellion et al. (1989), and briefly by our team in the northwest¬ ern part of the study area in the Taoudenit Basin. These beds were also encountered in several water wells and in the “Ansongo-1” well (Elf- Aquitaine, 1979) where they reach up to 250 m thick. The water well cuttings have been identi¬ fied as unfossiliferous, and have not been described in detail. In our examination of outcrops, we did not identify the contact between these beds and the base of the overlying formation (described below), nor was the contact observed in the “Ansongo-1” well report or other water well logs 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 23 (Elf-Aquitaine, 1979). However, based on the “Ansongo-1” well report and brief notes made by Radier (1959: 349), we interpret a conformable relationship between these beds and the overly¬ ing formation. The term “Continental Hama- dian” has been used (e.g., Mateer et al., 1992: fig. 8) to describe these rocks, but the term is so poorly defined that we do not advocate for its continued use and do not apply it here. This for¬ mation is poorly dated, with an age constraint derived largely from superposition and broad regional correlation. Further refinement of its age was out of the scope of our work. Tichet Formation: We propose the name Tichet Formation (fig. 4) for the sandstone unit that makes up the base of what has been consid¬ ered a succession of Campanian-Maastrichtian rocks across Mali (e.g., Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993; figs. 3-5). These deposits were originally described by Monod (1939) and Radier (1959) and later mapped as part of the late Mesozoic “PGi” by Bassot et al. (1981). Bassot et al. (1981) mapped these deposits as a continuous swath along the flanks of the Adrar des Iforas massif across the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins through the Gao Trench. The name “Tichet” refers to the well and village located on the north¬ western side of the Tilemsi Valley on the far east¬ ern margin of the Taoudenit Basin, which is ~40 km north of the proposed type locality (fig. ID). The Tichet Formation is defined herein as the sequence of buff to locally green and pale orange- colored, cross-bedded sandstones typified by large-scale inclined foresets located between the upper Cenomanian gypsiferous deposits and the base of the overlying Menaka Formation (defined below). The basal contact of the Tichet Formation has not been directly observed anywhere in the field area but is placed above the highest-bedded gypsum unit of putative Cenomanian-Senonian age (sensu Bellion et al., 1989). The bedded gyp¬ sum unit crops out above the Continental Interc¬ alate. The upper contact of the Tichet Formation is defined herein as the top of the uppermost sandstone bed (or siltstone locally) below the thinly bedded succession of paper shales and car¬ bonates of the Menaka Formation. The contact is sharp and distinctive in outcrop, where it is com¬ monly characterized by an intensely bioturbated, deeply oxidized contact. Type locality and stratotype section. The type section is located at the base of the large escarp¬ ment ~40 km north of Tichet and another refer¬ ence section was measured at a locality that we termed Mali-1 (fig. 2; plate 1), located at 19° 28.918'N / 0° 19.499'E. The lower contact of the Tichet Formation cannot be observed in the type area and has not been observed directly any¬ where by the authors. Three reference sections for the Tichet Formation have been measured and described: from a nearby locality in the Tilemsi Valley at Mali-3/4; and at two localities in the Iullemmeden Basin (Mali-7 and -8) to the west of Menaka, all of which expose the top of the formation (fig. 2; plate 1). Description of the sedimentology. The Tichet Formation is characterized by fine-grained, cross-bedded sandstones and siltstones of facies 1 and 2 of Tapanila et al. (2008). In three out of the four areas where the Tichet Formation was studied (Mali-3/4, -7, -8) the basal portion of the formation is dominated by a succession 5-15 m thick of distinctive, large-scale (~5-7 m), gently dipping (5°-8°) sandstone beds (Facies 1). These beds dip to the south at Mali- 3/4, and to the northeast at Mali-7 and Mali-8. Laterally, the large-scale inclined sandstone beds transition along strike, as well as strati- graphically upward into horizontally stratified sandstone beds with trough cross-stratification and herringbone cross-stratification (also Facies 1). The facies has abundant impressions of the ichnofossil Teredolites (fig. 5), a type of fossil¬ ized boring formed in wood. Skolithos burrows are also present in this unit and most abundant toward the base of the gently inclined sand¬ stones (fig. 4D). Complex root traces become more common toward the top of the unit, along with indistinct burrows. In the type locality, the horizontally bedded sandstones of Facies 1 are conformably overlain by a 20-25 m thick, upward-coarsening succession of shales (Facies 24 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 4. Basal deposits of the Upper Cretaceous-Campanian Tichet Formation near the base of the Mali-1 and Mali-3/4 sections in the Tilemsi Valley, Taoudenit Basin: A, 5 m thick alternating succession of rhizoturbated sandstones (yellow arrows) and unmodified, horizontally laminated and ripple cross-laminated sandstones (black arrow) interpreted as estuarine to tidal flats with evidence of mangrove roots; B-C, close-up photos of intensely rhizoturbated sandstone beds from A showing fossil mangrove root networks (red arrows) among indeterminate invertebrate burrows; D, horizontally laminated to ripple cross-laminated sandstone with climbing ripples (red brackets) and the ichnofossil Skolithos sp. (black arrow) represented by an isolated vertical burrow. 25 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI FIGURE 5. Example of intensely bored fossil wood fragment from the Upper Cretaceous-Campanian Tichet Formation collected at locality Mali-4; the clavate (sock-shaped) borings are Teredolites clavatus (CNRST- SUNY 134). A, external view of wood with borings mostly filled in with medium-grained sand, and B, internal view of bored wood after sectioning. Scale bar = 1 cm. 26 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 2), followed by siltstones and sandstones of Facies 1. These units are also pervasively biotur- bated with evidence of oxidized burrow and root networks. Bedding is commonly lenticular, with alternating mudstone and siltstone cou¬ plets. These uppermost facies are not observed in the Iullemmeden Basin sections, where the total thickness of the formation is less than half that observed in the Taoudenit Basin section, the latter reaching a maximum exposed thick¬ ness of 30 m. The Tichet Formation is com¬ pletely absent from the Gao Trench. In all studied sections, the top of the formation is characterized by a deeply oxidized, heavily bio- turbated capping sandstone/siltstone, which sits sharply beneath the first paper shale or thin limestone bed of the Menaka Formation. Interpretation of the sedimentology. The base of the Tichet Formation is interpreted to repre¬ sent a deltaic system, with the large-scale, gently inclined sandstone beds indicative of delta front depocenters. Laterally and stratigraphically over- lying these deposits are the horizontally bedded sandstones with trough cross-stratification and herringbone cross-stratification, as well as over- lying mudstone and siltstones with tidal couplets and complex root networks, which we interpret as lower delta plain deposits. The lenticular bed¬ ding and paired sand-silt couplets are interpreted as low-energy tidal deposits consistent with a lower delta plain setting; and the complex, oxi¬ dized, root networks are interpreted as mangrove root systems similar to those reported from Paleogene deposits from the Fayum region in Egypt (Bown and Kraus, 1988). We interpret this series to represent a single continuous delta sys¬ tem of freshwater that drained into the Trans- Saharan Seaway because there is a north to south along-strike facies change from lower delta plain deposits at Mali-1 to delta front deposits at local¬ ities Mali-3/4. The point source for the drainage was to the north, most likely out of the Adrar des Iforas massif. Interestingly, a similar pattern is observed at localities Mali-7 and -8, where the basal, gently inclined sandstones are interpreted as delta front deposits and the overlying hori¬ zontally bedded sandstones and siltstones are interpreted to be south-southwest directed, pro- grading upper delta plain deposits. We also interpret the more western localities of Mali-7 and -8 to have been connected to the same delta system, but as laterally correlative delta lobes connecting to a large, bird-mouth type delta sys¬ tem that was most likely sourced from a second river system draining out of the Adrar des Iforas Mountains to the south. We can not, however, rule out that the Tichet Formation deposits observed at all four localities could be part of a single, progradational delta system. The distinc¬ tive oxidized, intensely bioturbated top of the formation, which is sharply overlain by paper shales or thin limestone beds, was interpreted by Tapanila et al. (2008) as a sequence boundary and superimposed marine flooding (transgres¬ sive) surface. Discussion of the sedimentology. Petters (1977) observed that the Taloka Sandstone, the Nigerian equivalent of the Tichet Formation, also contained Skolithos trace fossils and worm burrows as well as Thalassinoides, bivalves, and vertebrate fossils. Petters (1979: 755) interpreted the Taloka Forma¬ tion as “coastal plain-beach-shallow sublittoral” environment. Mateer et al. (1992: fig. 8), in an overview paper, interpreted the Continental Hamadian, a poorly defined group of continental sediments (see also Greigert, 1966), as extending through the Campanian in Mali and contacting a Taloka Formation at the start of the Maastrichtian. We do not follow that terminology here because of the insufficient precision associated with the term “Continental Hamadian.” Age based on biostratigraphy. The oldest rocks in our composite section, and the only ones that we interpret as Cretaceous, are found in both the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins. To date, we have identified no index fossils and no vertebrate or invertebrate macrofossils in the Campanian- Maastrichtian rocks of the older Tichet Forma¬ tion. The fossilized burrows, both crustacean and otherwise, and root casts have yet to provide temporal information. Our correlation of the 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 27 continuity of Tichet Formation beds suggests that it is one of the formations in our study area that is time transgressive. Its age assessment is based on a combination of constraints placed by fossils from units above and our sequence strati¬ graphic correlation (i.e., the sandstones vary in time and are represented at the margins of the basin during sea-level regression), and on com¬ parisons with published sequences from Nigeria and Niger (Kogbe, 1991; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991; 1993). Lithostratigraphy indicates that this formation lies between the highest gypsiferous facies of the Continental Intercalate (upper Cenomanian) and the lowest paper shales of the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation. Comparisons with published ages on correlative sequences from Nigeria and Niger suggest a Campanian- Maastrichtian age for these rocks in Mali. Menaka Formation: The name “In-Fargas Formation” was originally used by Moody and Sutcliffe (1991) to describe the Upper Cretaceous succession across Mali, however, those authors later referred to this set of rocks as the “Cheit Keini Formation” (Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993). Although Moody and Sutcliffe (1993: figs. 3, 5) suggested that they intended to restrict the Cheit Keini Formation to the uppermost Maastrich¬ tian, it was not in the end further specified in their paper and it remained unclear whether Moody and Sutcliffe (1991, 1993) were referring to all Upper Cretaceous strata in Mali or whether they were specifically referring to only the upper¬ most Cretaceous deposits. They only provided an idealized graphic log for these deposits across the combined Mali and Sokoto (Nigeria) regions, which suggested that they may have been refer¬ ring only to the uppermost deposits (because it does not match what we have observed in Mali). However, no detailed type section was included. The details on the idealized graphic log for this unit could not be matched to the observed stra¬ tigraphy anywhere in the study area our team examined. The graphic log is also difficult to rec¬ oncile with measured stratigraphic sections and descriptions for the uppermost Cretaceous strata provided by Radier (1959) and Bellion et al. (1989). Moody and Sutcliffe (1993) described the Cheit Keini Formation as mostly sandstones of shallow marine and deltaic influence, which is more consistent with what is observed lower in the Upper Cretaceous stratigraphy (what we have described above as the Tichet Formation). Add¬ ing to the confusion, the Tichet Formation, or indeed any deposit fitting a similar description, does not crop out near In Fargas, closest to this study’s localities Mali-18 and -10. Thus, to avoid confusion and perhaps error, we suggest that the terms In Fargas Formation and Cheit Keini Formation are to be avoided and propose that both terms be abandoned as they have not been formally defined and do not match the observed stratigraphy. Hence, we propose the name Menaka Formation for the uppermost Cre¬ taceous deposits in northern Mali (figs. 2, 6; plate 1). These deposits were originally described by Radier (1953) and mapped as the “PGi” by Bas- sot et al. (1981), who demonstrated their con¬ tinuous distribution across the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins through the Gao Trench along the flanks of the Adrar des Iforas massif. The name “Menaka” refers to the large village to the southeast of the Adrar des Iforas mountains, on the far western margin of the Iullemmeden Basin, to the south of localities Mali-7 and Mali-8 (figs. ID, 2). The Menaka Formation is defined herein as the sequence of shales and marly lime¬ stones, with minor sandstones and phosphate conglomerates, that overlies the Tichet Forma¬ tion and is overlain by the Teberemt Formation (see below; fig. 6). The basal contact of the Menaka Formation area typically overlies the large-scale delta foresets of the Tichet Formation, but locally sits above the highest sandstone unit of the Tichet Formation. The top contact of the Menaka Formation is easily recognized across most of the study area, as it is placed below a silicified limestone bed with distinctive karstic weathering that is regionally traceable. This bed was termed the “Terrecht I” limestone bed by Radier (1959), who also used it as a marker hori¬ zon. Using Foraminifera and Ostracoda in the Tichet region of Mali, Bellion et al. (1989), con- 28 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 A FIGURE 6. Outcrops in the northern Iullemmeden Basin illustrating the sedimentology through the middle part of the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation, locality Mali-7. The 40 m thick succession has yielded ammonite and shark specimens that are critical for biostratigraphy. A, upper part of section with thick bioturbated siltstones (unit 7), and richly fossiliferous, thin, blocky marls and interbedded shale units (units 8-11); B, lower part of the section showing: pronounced, dipping delta foresets, overlain by horizontally bedded delta topsets, then capped by a sequence boundary, and followed by overlying transgressive, deeper water shales and marls. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 29 sistent with Radier (1959), placed the K-Pg boundary at the top of what we are now calling the Menaka Formation, specifically, at the top of the karstic “Terrecht I” limestone. In the field we observed a weakly karstic to silicified capping limestone bed that we con¬ sider to be the “Terrecht I” bed. We have marked the top of “Terrecht I” as the approxi¬ mate location of the K-Pg boundary in our cor¬ related section (plate 1) following Bellion et al. (1989). The karstic nature of the bed suggests a prior subaerial exposure possibly due to sea- level fall, a characteristic consistent with an unconformity. We have no further data to con¬ firm or refine this hypothesis for the position of this boundary other than the biostratigraphy we discuss below. Type locality and stratotype section. The type section is located at the base of the large escarp¬ ment ~25 km north of Menaka at the locality know as Mali-7, which is located at 16° 44.837'N/2° 31.471'E. The lower contact of the Menaka Formation lies directly above a deeply oxidized, highly bioturbated, horizontally bed¬ ded sandstone at the top of the Tichet Forma¬ tion, and extends to the top of a distinct orange paper shale unit just below the base of the Teber- emt Formation. Three reference sections (plate 1) for the Menaka Formation have been measured and described, including a nearby section (local¬ ity Mali-8) a few kilometers to the south of type locality, and two more in the Tilemsi Valley (localities Mali-1 and -3/4). Description of the sedimentology. The Menaka Formation is characterized by a heterogeneous succession of paper shales, thin, interbedded shales and marly limestones, thicker limestones, and siltstones and fine sandstones, correspond¬ ing respectively to facies 1-4 of Tapanila et al. (2008). The entire formation tends to be reces¬ sive in outcrop, particularly the paper shales, with the thin marly limestones and thicker limestones forming benches. Limestones become more abundant and thicker upsection. The paper shales are extremely fissile and pre¬ serve abundant mollusk shells (fig. 7), foramin- EIGURE 7. Example of a nautiloid steinkern from a limestone unit (locality Mali-8 unit 12, Facies 3) at the top of the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation. ifera, ostracods, shark and other fish teeth, and ray dental plates. The most unusual unit is a thin phosphate conglomerate (fig. 8) with abun¬ dant vertebrate bones and coprolites (for fur¬ ther detail see Hill et al., 2008; Claeson et al., 2010). The interbedded shales and marly lime¬ stones (mollusk and echinoid packstones; Facies 3 of Tapanila et al., 2008) are often pale yellow in color and highly fossiliferous, although mol- dic preservation is quite common. Some beds preserve extensive carpets of aligned high-spire turritellid gastropods, which were commonly observed to have their long axes oriented in a subparallel N-S orientation (fig. 9). Large oys¬ ters, some forming small reefs, are common, as are more isolated bivalves, echinoderms, and ammonites. Distinctive Thalassinoides burrow networks are common in these facies (examples of this trace fossil from the Teberemt Formation are figured below), along with a range of other indistinct burrows. Significantly, although there are phosphatic marls and shales in the Menaka Formation, the phosphate conglomerate is the only one observed anywhere in the study area below the K-Pg boundary. A single, well-pre¬ served ammonite was found in place from a thick limestone unit (locality Mali-8) above this bed (Claeson et al., 2010). This limestone has a karstic weathering pattern suggesting subaerial exposure. The Menaka Formation is nearly twice as thick in the Iullemmeden Basin as it is 30 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 8. Fossiliferous phosphate conglomerate bed of the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation, locality Mali-8, showing a typical assemblage of dyrosaurid crocodyliform and turtle fossils. The fossiliferous phosphate con¬ glomerate rests directly on a well-lithified gastropod coquina (see also CT scan, fig. 9). This is the only such phosphate bed we have identified in the Mesozoic part of our section; others are present in the Paleogene. in the Tilemsi Valley. In the Tilemsi Valley, the section appears to be a bit more condensed (i.e., characterized by slower depositional rates), but there is more limestone and less shale. This for¬ mation was not observed in the Gao Trench area. A pale yellow sandy limestone at locality Mali-5, which produced an exquisitely pre¬ served dyrosaurid skull, may be part of the Menaka Formation. However, this locality dis¬ played little vertical relief making it difficult to correlate laterally with the rest of our section. Because the locality is geographically mapped among the “Pgi” sediments of Bassot et al. (1981), we currently consider it to be age-brack¬ eted as Maastrichtian-Paleocene in age. Interpretation of the sedimentology. We interpret the Menaka Formation as represent¬ ing shallow, normal-to-restricted marine deposits of the Trans-Saharan Seaway, which formed during the T5 cyclothem (the latter is discussed below). We consider most facies to have been formed in a sublittoral environment, with the fossiliferous limestone beds inter¬ preted to have been rapidly buried due to storm reworking, while the phosphate con¬ glomerate bed likely formed due to storm reworking and stratigraphic condensation (Tapanila et al., 2008). We interpret the base of the formation to have been deposited during a period of rapid marine transgression. The phosphate conglomerate bed just noted as con¬ centrated by storm reworking, represents a condensed section, and is associated with a maximum-flooding surface. The upper part of the formation is interpreted to represent a highstand systems tract (fig. 6). We see a dis- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 31 tinctive pattern of deepening upward, indicat¬ ing a sea-level rise and deepening seawaters because we find deltaic facies (of the underly¬ ing Tichet Formation) overlain by more off¬ shore muds. As noted above, the gastropod assemblage captures fossil shells oriented in a formation that is subparallel and opposed. Our interpretation of this finding is that waves in water, which flowed roughly perpendicular to the long axis of the shells, created transport alignment of the shells. Our paleocurrent mea¬ surements on the shells indicate that at locality Mali-8, waves were moving in N-S or S-N ori¬ entation. These types of gastropods are often, although not exclusively, indicators of near¬ shore, shallow water environments, such as the upper intertidal zone. The presence of in situ oysters also supports this suggestion. This formation ranges from over 20 m of strata dating from what may be the latest Cam¬ panian-early Maastrichtian in the Iullemmeden Basin, to only 10 m of deposits restricted to the late Maastrichtian in the Taoudenit Basin. We interpreted the time-transgressive nature of these deposits based on facies stacking patterns described above. The Gao Trench contains no surface-exposed Menaka Formation rocks based on our mapping to date. Discussion of the regional correlations. Moody and Sutcliffe (1993: table 1) summa¬ rized different naming schemes for Upper Cre¬ taceous rocks in the Sokoto Basin, Nigeria, and noted that the “ Mosasaurus shales” of Niger are the equivalent of the Dukamaje For¬ mation of Nigeria. The Dukamaje Formation of Kogbe et al. (1976: 248) is ascribed to the Rima Group, which we consider a lateral equivalent of the Menaka Formation, and to have been deposited in swampy waters that were brackish, with occasional interruptions of fully marine water. Petters (1977) described the laterally equivalent Dukamaje Formation of Nigeria as representing two distinct envi¬ ronments: a hypersaline lagoon or estuary and a system of ponds. Petters (1977: 756) also mentioned that the Wurno Formation, also a FIGURE 9. CT scan-based reconstruction of fossil shells of Gastropoda, Turritellidae (CNRST-SUNY 114), Turritellinae indet. “C” in a limestone from the Maastrichtian locality, Mali-7 unit 12, of the Menaka Formation. Specimens present in lithified beds as extensive carpets of aligned high-spire forms that appear to have been rapidly buried, ori¬ ented with their long axes in a subparallel north- south orientation. Technical details on the scan are in text. Scale bar = 1 cm and the rock specimen is 2 cm deep (into page). Menaka Formation equivalent in Nigeria, showed signs of greater marine influence and might also contain the K-Pg boundary, how¬ ever, he noted that there was insufficient evi¬ dence for this conclusion. Mateer et al. (1992) made important inroads correlating Creta¬ ceous terrestrial rocks in West Africa. They used two sets of terminologies: Terme 1-3 (from Radier, 1959; see also Moody and Sut¬ cliffe, 1993), as well as Taloka, Dukamaje, and Cheit Keini (which we replace herein with the Menaka Formation) formations from oldest to youngest for what we consider to be Menaka Formation rocks. We have not recovered mosasaurs in our field area. Age based on biostratigraphy. As discussed by Bellion et al. (1989) the presence of the ammonite Libycoceras crossense in the uppermost beds of what we now call the Menaka Formation supports 32 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 the assignment of a Maastrichtian age. Integrating information on foraminiferans from the Tilemsi Valley with these ammonite discoveries, Bellion et al. (1989) and Damotte (1991) noted specifically that the limestone layer called “Terrecht I” by Radier (1953,1959) is in the Maastrichtian. Addi¬ tionally, the presence of the elasmobranch Schizo- rhiza stromeri, which we recovered low in the section, is further indication of a Maastrichtian age for the Menaka Formation. Menaka Formation sediments in the Iullem- meden Basin have yielded particularly numerous index fossils. As noted, the oldest index fossils come from paper shales of Facies 2 at the base of the Menaka Formation at locality Mali-7 unit 10, and represent sawfish shark teeth identified as Schizorhiza stromeri (Claeson et al., 2015). This shark species occurs widely in, and is restricted to, Maastrichtian deposits in Africa, Iraq, and North and South America (Cappetta, 1987; Wueringer et al., 2009; Claeson et al., 2010). Below the occurrence of Schizorhiza stromeri (see locality Mali-7 in plate 1) we tentatively pro¬ pose that the beds may extend into the Campan¬ ian following Moody and Sutcliffe (1991) and lithostratigraphic correlations with Nigeria (Pet- ters, 1979; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993). At the same locality that yielded Schizorhiza stromeri, in the overlying succession of interbed- ded marls and shales (Unit 11, which represents Facies 4), we collected samples of the index fossil mollusk, Trigonarca sp. The genus Trigonarca is known only from the Cretaceous (Newell, 1969). Slightly higher upsection from a chalky marl at the top of unit 11 at locality Mali-7, we also col¬ lected the regular echinoid, Echinotiara pere- baskinei. Lambert and Perebaskine (1930) previously reported this taxon from the Gao region, and more recently Smith and Jeffery (2000) described it as distributed throughout Africa and the Arabian Peninsula during the Maastrichtian only. The next-youngest index fossil, the ammonite Libycoceras , comes from Menaka Formation rocks in both the Taoudenit Basin, locality Mali-1, again, from a paper shale of Facies 2 near the top of the section, and from the Iullemmeden Basin localities Mali-7 and -8. The specimen, which was collected in situ at Mali-8, from a massive limestone (Facies 3, unit 12), is the only one with sutures well pre¬ served enough to make a species-level identifica¬ tion as Libycoceras crossense. This specimen is illustrated in Claeson et al. (2010: fig. 2 [the taxo¬ nomic name in that paper was misspelled]). The genus Libycoceras ranges from the Campanian through the Maastrichtian, and the species Libyco¬ ceras crossense ranges from the late Campanian through middle-?late Maastrichtian (Zaborski and Morris, 1999). Finally, the Menaka Formation in the Iullemmeden Basin section also yielded a tooth from the vertebrate Maastrichtian index fossil, Cre- talamna ( Serratolamna ) maroccana, a lamniform shark (Case and Cappetta, 1997; Shimada, 2007; Claeson et al., 2010) that we collected from shale beds (Facies 3) very high in the section (Mali-7 unit 14). Cretalamna is found in both Maastrich¬ tian and Danian rocks, but is much rarer from Maastrichtian ones (Belben et al., 2017). Its pres¬ ence in the section at Mali-7 suggests the rocks are Maastrichtian in age or possibly younger. In previ¬ ous publications (e.g., Hill et al., 2008), we identi¬ fied “Turritella sp.” as an index fossil of the Menaka Formation, however, based on our taxonomic revi¬ sions here we now recognize these specimens only as Turritellidae indet. with several genera likely represented (see Systematic Paleontology). The presence of Turritellidae, a clade that appeared in the Cretaceous and remains extant today (Allmon, 2011), provides only the broadest biostratigraphic indicator that the Menaka Formation is at most Cretaceous in age. Although the local section at Mali-3/4 in the Taoudenit Basin has 30 m of Menaka Formation rocks, it yielded neither index fossils nor other invertebrate or vertebrate macrofossils. Teberemt Formation: The name Teberemt Formation was suggested by Moody and Sut¬ cliffe (1991) for the heterogeneous succession of open marine shales and carbonates that com¬ prises the Paleocene across Mali (fig. 10). These deposits were originally described by Radier (1953) and mapped as part of the “PGs” Paleo- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 33 FIGURE 10. Paleocene Teberemt Formation near Samit at the Mali-17 locality, which contains numerous vertebrate fossils. Exposure of the upper part of the Teberemt Formation (-10 m thick) capped by indurated limestone (also known as “Terrecht II”; here formally considered part of the Teberemt Formation) that lies just below the Paleocene-Eocene boundary. Black arrow indicates approximate stratigraphic location of turtle fossil shown in figure 11. Person in image denotes scale. gene by Bassot et al. (1981) as a continuous swath across the Taoudenit and Iullemmeden basins, through the Gao Trench, along the flanks of the Adrar des Iforas massif. Moody and Sut¬ cliffe (1993) provided a composite graphic log for Mali and northern Nigeria showing the basic stratigraphy of the Teberemt Formation, but nei¬ ther the rationale for the name “Teberemt” nor a type locality was provided in either of their publications (Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991, 1993). The stratigraphy they described is generally con¬ sistent with what we observed for this interval; however, Moody and Sutcliffe (1991, 1993) did not adequately demonstrate the range of lithofa- cies and the lithological complexity associated with this unit. Rather than establish a new name for this stratigraphic unit, we have opted to des¬ ignate and describe a lectostratotype section and retain the existing name. The Teberemt Forma¬ tion is defined herein as the -12-17 m thick heterogeneous succession of carbonates, shales, and phosphates that overlie the top of the Menaka Formation and sit below the overlying Tamaguelelt Formation (defined below). The basal contact of the Teberemt Formation is defined by an extensive 1-5 m thick limestone bed that lies disconformably atop the Menaka Formation. The upper contact of the formation is distinguished by a similar 1-5 m thick lime¬ stone bed. 34 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Type locality and lectostratotype section. We have documented a complete lectostratotype sec¬ tion through the Teberemt Formation at Mali-18 in the Gao Trench, which we herein designate as the type area. In addition, we have identified and measured a second reference section in the Gao Trench at locality Mali-19, along with two partial reference sections in the Iullemmeden Basin at Mali-7 and Mali-10, and one additional reference section in the Taoudenit Basin at Mali-3/4. The lectostratotype section at Mali-18 can be observed at N 16°49'36.0", E 1°04'14.9". Description of the sedimentology. The Teber¬ emt Formation is observed across the entire study area, characterized by a high level of facies change in and between sections. The base of the formation is easily identified by the karstic, weathering limestone bed referred to as the “Ter- recht I” bed by Radier (1959). This bed preserves abundant echinoids and oysters. As noted above, an exquisitely preserved dyrosaurid crocodyli- form skull found at Mali-5 (Brochu et al., 2002) may be from this bed but is now of uncertain placement in the section and is possibly from the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation. Above this bed, the section is dominated by interbedded shales, carbonates, and phosphate conglomer¬ ates, with the latter facies limited to the Gao Trench area. The Teberemt Formation forms a series of recessive slopes made up of shales and distinctive benches, which are capped by lime¬ stones. An incredibly abundant fauna has been recovered from this formation, including numer¬ ous vertebrates, such as fish, crocodyliforms, and snakes from the phosphate conglomerates and an abundant invertebrate fauna from the shales and carbonates, dominated by echinoids, oysters, nautiloids, gastropods, and foraminiferans (Gaff¬ ney et al., 2007; Hill et al., 2008; McCartney et al., 2018). Interesting taphonomic situations are preserved, including turtle skeletons encrusted with ostreidan bivalves (fig. 11). Fossil wood is also present and trace fossils abound, particu¬ larly well-developed Thalassinoides burrow net¬ works. At the top of the section, and included in the Teberemt Formation, is a distinctive karstic limestone bed, which Radier (1959) referred to as the Terrecht II bed. This bed forms a capping bench across much of the region. Interpretation of the sedimentology. The Teberemt Formation represents shallow, normal to restricted marine deposition within the Trans-Saharan Seaway. Deposition possibly transpired during the sea level change of the T6 Cyclothem (discussed below). The cyclic nature of the deposits and repeating nature of the phosphate conglomerate beds in this interval was interpreted by Tapanila et al. (2008: see also Sequence Stratigraphy section below) to repre¬ sent portions of three retrogradational parase- quences. As with the Menaka Formation, the phosphate conglomerate beds are considered to have formed as storm-reworked condensed sec¬ tions associated with periods of maximum transgression of the seaway. Discussion of the sedimentology. A deposi- tional hiatus has been suggested by the lack of Danian taxa found in Nigeria and elsewhere at the base of the Teberemt Formation (Bellion et al., 1989; Damotte, 1991). Petters (1977: 756) described the Dange, Kalambaina, and Gamba formations of Nigeria (sometimes called the “Sokoto Group”), which we interpret as the lat¬ eral equivalents of the Menaka Formation, as indicative of a marine transgressive environ¬ ment. Regarding the Dange Formation in par¬ ticular, Petters (1977) interpreted it as estuarine, citing as evidence a faunal mixture of marine and freshwater fishes. He interpreted the Kalambaina rocks as indicating a warm, more open, shallow sea, and that the Gamba Formation represented a return to more estuarine conditions. Age based on biostratigraphy. As noted above, our own microfossil analysis yielded the dinocyst Spiniferites indicating that the Teberemt Forma¬ tion is at most Cretaceous. The exact transition between the Menaka Formation and the younger Teberemt Formation is imprecise in our field area and likely represents an unconformity. Four of our local sections, Mali-1 and Mali-3/4 in the Iullemmeden Basin, and Mali-7 and Mali-8 in the Taoudenit Basin, nonetheless, extend through 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 35 FIGURE 11. Fossilized bothremydid turtle skeleton, disarticulated, but in situ, from the Paleocene Teberemt Formation at the Mali-17 locality near Samit, Mali. Note encrustation of vertebrae and other bones by ostre- idan bivalves. Color and contrast of bones has been enhanced. this boundary and contain rocks of both the Menaka Formation and the overlying Teberemt Formation. Perhaps the most complex issue pertaining to the Teberemt Formation geology is the place¬ ment of the K-Pg boundary and assessment of the hypothesis that Danian rocks are absent in this section. Bellion et al. (1989) reported, based on work in the Malian region of Tichet, that their stratigraphically lowest Paleocene microfossil samples yielded two species of the planktonic foraminiferan Globorotalia, indicat¬ ing the beds were Paleocene and specifically Montian (“Zone P2”). These Montian units are stratigraphically superposed on the “Terrecht I” limestone (discussed above as Maastrichtian) below and extend all the way to a capping “Ter¬ recht II” limestone (Radier, 1953; 1959). Bellion et al. (1989; see also Damotte, 1991) concluded that Danian deposits are missing and that there is a regional gap in sedimentation in the earliest Paleocene (also referred to as a “Lower Paleo¬ cene gap” [Dikouma et al., 1993: 105]), as evi¬ denced in part by desiccation cracks at the top of Terrecht I, which, as noted above, we cor¬ roborated. The bed called “Terrecht II” by Radier (1953, 1959), which is part of the Teber¬ emt Formation, has been dated as Paleocene by the benthic foraminiferan Ranikothalia bermu- dezi (Bellion et al., 1989, 1990; Damotte, 1991; also discussed in O’Leary et al., 2006). The Teberemt Formation rocks, including those at the base of the sections in the Gao Trench, contain index fossils in their lowest beds. The limestone beds (Facies 3) at the base of the Teber¬ emt Formation in all three field areas contain specimens of the echinoid Oriolampas michelini. In their review, Smith and Jeffery (2000) docu¬ mented O. michelini from Paleocene (typically Thanetian) deposits throughout West Africa (i.e., 36 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Nigeria, Niger, Sudan, Algeria, and Mali) and from the French Pyrenees. At Mali-7 this echinoid species is found approximately 10 m higher than the specimen of Cretalamna maroccana noted above. Oriolampas michelini also persists in younger beds, again in limestones (Facies 3), in the Teberemt Formation. The Gao Trench con¬ tains the most diverse set of index fossils for the Teberemt Formation. Two nautiloids contribute bio stratigraphic information: Cimomia reymenti from Mali-17 shales (Unit 3, Facies 2) and Cimo¬ mia ogbei from younger Mali-18 limestones (Unit 8, Facies 3). These species have Maastrichtian and Paleocene ranges (Adegoke, 1977). Linthia suda- nensis, which is found in limestones of both the Gao Trench (at Mali-16, -17,-18 and -19) and the Iullemmeden Basin (at Mali-7), has been attrib¬ uted an early-late Paleocene age with a question¬ able Maastrichtian occurrence (Smith and Jeffery, 2000). Although in our prior work (e.g., Hill et al., 2008) we identified specimens of the mollusk Ostrea multicostata from limestones (Facies 3) of several Gao Trench localities (Mali-16, -17, and -18), in our revised identifications here we find that these specimens are actually of more ambigu¬ ous taxonomic attribution (i.e., no more specific than Ostreidae) and do not contribute to the bio¬ stratigraphy we propose. Our observations and research are consistent with the inference of an unconformity, if only due to the negative evidence that we have recov¬ ered no macrofossils that are clear biostrati- graphic indicators of the Danian. We were not, however, able to collect mollusks in a sufficiently systematic way to perform a thorough search for a faunal signature indicative of the Danian. One such pattern was reported by Hansen (1988: 40), albeit in relatively offshore environments, who observed that “Early Paleocene faunas have a much higher percentage of species in the Cardi- tidae, Ostreidae and Turritellidae than is seen in the Late Cretaceous and the remainder of the Paleocene.” Nor are our mollusk species identifi¬ cations refined enough to compare with species- level studies of Danian mollusks at other latitudes such as that of Cope et al. (2005) in rocks of southern Illinois or that of Rio and Martinez (2015) in Patagonia, Argentina. Likewise, for echinoids, Smith and Jeffery (1998) reported that a number of echinoid clades made their last appearance in the Danian before extinction. Danian occurrences of echinoids are generally rare from North Africa. However, the foraminiferan-dated Danian Upper Tar Mem¬ ber of the Zimam Formation in the Hamadah Basin of Libya preserves echinoids Hemiaster nucleus, H. frontacutus , and Echinobrissus pan- nonicus in shallow marine, carbonate ramp facies (Megerisi and Mamgain, 1980; Hallett and Clark-Lowes, 2016). In Egypt, Danian shales and marls that compose the upper Dakhla Formation (previously called the Blatterthone Formation) preserve the echinoids ICoelopleurus fourtaui, ?Micraster sp., Hemiaster chargensis, and Cidaris (Tantawy et al., 2001; Quaas, 1902). We can report that none of these genera, let alone spe¬ cies, are found in the Malian sections despite generally good preservation and abundance of echinoids collected during our expeditions. Finally, no mammal fossils have been recovered from Paleocene rocks of Mali, and no other ver¬ tebrate fossils currently serve as indices for the Paleocene in Malian sediments. Tamaguelelt Formation: Radier (1959) originally referred to the deposits overlying the Paleocene carbonates (Teberemt Formation) as the “Schistes Papyreuses”; however, Moody and Sutcliffe (1991) expanded on the description of these deposits to include the phosphates and silt- stones that accompany the paper shales in many places, calling this succession the Tamaguelelt Formation. The origin of the name “Tamague¬ lelt” was not provided, nor was a type locality designated. Moody and Sutcliffe (1993) provided a composite graphic log for Mali and northern Nigeria showing the basic stratigraphy of the Tamaguelelt Formation. The stratigraphy those authors described is generally consistent with what has been observed by us for this interval; however, their work does not adequately demon¬ strate the range of lithofacies and the lithological complexity associated with this unit. Rather than 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 37 establish a new name for this stratigraphic unit, we have opted to designate and describe a lecto- stratotype section. The Tamaguelelt Formation is defined herein as the -12-17 m thick heteroge¬ neous succession of carbonates, shales, and phos¬ phates that lies above the top of the Teberemt Formation and below the overlying Continental Terminal (fig. 12). The basal contact of the Tama¬ guelelt Formation is easily recognized as it sits just above the karstic, weathered “Terrecht II” limestone unit. The upper contact of the forma¬ tion is distinguished by ferruginized sandstones at the base of what are informally called the Con¬ tinental Terminal sediments. Type locality and lectostratotype section. We have documented a complete lectostratotype sec¬ tion through the Tamaguelelt Formation at Mali- 20 in the Tilemsi Valley (Taoudenit Basin), which we herein designate as the type area. In addition, we have identified and measured a sec¬ ond reference section in the Gao Trench at Mali- 16. The lectostratotype section at Mali-20 can be observed at N 17°35'35.3", E 0°14'59.7". Description of the sedimentology. The Tamague¬ lelt Formation is dominated by a succession of paper shales and siltstones, punctuated by several phosphate conglomerates of widely varying thick¬ ness, as well as by rare sandstone beds (fig. 12). The paper shales are mostly unfossiliferous, although Radier (1959) did report a bivalve from these beds. The paper shales also have a much more orange to yellow color than those of the Menaka or Teberemt formations, and often con¬ tain iron oxide nodules. Bioturbation in the for¬ mation is largely limited to the thin siltstone beds, which are abundantly bioturbated. The top of the formation is characteristically black in color with heavy iron- and manganese-oxide concretion development. The lowest phosphate conglomerate in the formation is the thickest and most richly fossiliferous unit in the study area, preserving a remarkable abundance of isolated vertebrate bones, including rare mammal fossils. This bed was described in detail in several papers by our team (Tapanila et al., 2004; O’Leary et al., 2006; Tapanila et al., 2008; McCartney et al., 2018). Interpretation and discussion of the sedimen¬ tology. The Tamaguelelt Formation appears to rest conformably on the Teberemt Formation based on our observations, and we placed the contact at the top of the regionally distinctive limestone marker horizon known as the “Ter¬ recht II” bed. We interpret the Tamaguelelt For¬ mation as having been deposited in a shallow, and slowly filling, marine to possibly brackish embayment of the Trans-Saharan Seaway during the early to middle Eocene, and to he conform¬ ably over the Teberemt Formation. Tapanila et al. (2008) interpreted this unit to represent the final pulse of the Trans-Saharan Seaway in Mali dur¬ ing the highstand-systems tract of the T6 cyclothem (discussed below). The phosphate beds present in this formation, which are geo¬ graphically widespread and remain to be mapped in full, may be among the most extensive macro¬ fossil bone beds known on Earth based on our comparisons with other deposits (Tapanila et al., 2008). The presence of mammals that may have had an amphibious but not fully marine lifestyle (O’Leary et al., 2006; Sanders et al., 2010) attests to the nearshore nature of these deposits, while the range of taxa present in the phosphate con¬ glomerates encompasses marine to possibly brackish water settings. Age based on biostratigraphy. The phosphate deposits of the Tamaguelelt Formation do not preserve calcareous shells (discussed more below in the section “Fossiliferous Phosphate Facies”), and invertebrates from other layers have not been informative for biostratigraphy. The Tama¬ guelelt Formation has been somewhat tenuously dated as Eocene based on vertebrate fossils. We consider the phosphate conglomerates 3 m above “Terrecht II” limestones the oldest Eocene beds in our section (Tapanila et al., 2008). We do not repeat here the extensive discus¬ sion by Patterson and Longbottom (1989) of the challenges of dating this formation using bio stratigraphy. Those authors reached the conclusion that the formation is either Ypresian or Lutetian in age. In Longbottom’s (1984: 23) review of Malian pycnodonts she cautioned that 38 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 12. Type section of the Tamaguelelt Formation at locality Mali-20, southeastern edge of Tilemsi Valley, near the transition between the Taoudenit Basin and the Gao Trench. A, view from the top of the formation to the field camp down the largely recessive, shale-dominated succession (vehicles indicate scale); B, multiple layers of phosphatic shales and phosphate conglomerates (black arrows) interbedded with marls and shale (yellow arrows); and C, deflation surface at the top of a phosphate conglomerate revealing rich assemblage of disarticulated phosphatic pebbles, vertebrate bones and coprolites. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 39 the clade is “not useful for dating purposes.” Longbottom (1984: 23) also wrote that Pycno- dus bowerbanki, and two other pycnodont spe¬ cies she identified in Mali- P. variabilis and P. munieri, “are known elsewhere from the Lande- nian to the Lutetian,” suggesting the faunal sig¬ nature was consistent with an early Eocene age for the phosphates, but one that brought no great precision to the age of these beds. This pycnodont-based evidence for a Ypresian age for the Tilemsi Valley Tamaguelelt sediments was repeated by Moody and Sutcliffe (1993). Although mammals from this formation are certainly too fragmentary to serve as index fos¬ sils, we note here that Sanders et al. (2010) assigned the proboscidean fossils from Mali (more discussion on this below) to “Plesiele- phantiformes” incertae sedis and noted that the Malian fossils resemble phosphatheres and daouitheres, both of which are early Eocene clades. O’Leary et al. (2006) reported that the lowest bone-producing bed in this formation is only 3 m above the Paleocene “Terrecht II” limestone layer (described above in the Teber- emt Formation) and concluded that the combi¬ nation of sediment thickness and vertebrate fossils found continue to suggest an early Eocene age. Post-Eocene “Continental Terminal” Deposits: We did not collect thoroughly in sediments that were younger than Eocene, as our reconnaissance in such rocks yielded only a few invertebrate fossils. The informal term “Continental Terminal” was proposed by Kilian (1931) and reviewed by Lang et al. (1990) who emphasized that this detrital unit of Cenozoic rocks is often poorly dated. The deposits consist of ferruginous oolitic sandstones, oxidized silt- stones, and dark red mudstones that span the Eocene to Pliocene and contain few fossils (Kilian, 1931; Lang et al., 1990). We have observed that these deposits are significantly altered by laterite pedogenesis, obfuscating original sedimentary structures and lithology, and resulting in probable leaching of biominer¬ als (carbonate) from fossil shells. Synthesis of Sedimentology and Sequence Stratigraphy Trans-Saharan Seaway sediments were depos¬ ited as part of a carbonate platform with rocks that precipitated in situ, as well as significant siliciclastic sediments that eroded from adjacent uplifted rocks. Sedimentary sequences across the entire area the sea covered are sands, clays, shales, and limestones characterized by broad similarities in regional stratigraphy and sedi¬ mentology (see Radier, 1959; Greigert, 1966; Pet- ters, 1977; 1979). Our close inspection has revealed that, nonetheless, significant sedimento- logical variations in thickness, lateral and vertical facies stacking patterns, and depositional envi¬ ronments exist across the Taoudenit Basin, the Gao Trench, and the Iullemmeden Basin, and that these had not been characterized in detail prior to our work (e.g., O’Leary et al., 2006; Hill et al., 2008; Tapanila et al., 2008). Fundamental to our correlation among these three geographic regions has been detailed facies analysis (Tapanila et al., 2008) revealing the presence of five repeated facies and strata that occur in fining-upward sequences (table 2; figs. 13, 14) tracking trans¬ gressive-regressive cycles of the Trans-Saharan Seaway (Moody and Sutcliffe, 1993). In our model, as seas retreated after a transgression, exposed land was then eroded. The coastal plain expanded and contracted during four to six cyclothems, leaving sequences of marine and nonmarine sediments. We have inter¬ preted these sequences as representing a vari¬ ety of ancient nearshore continental, marginal marine, and open marine environments (Tapa¬ nila et al., 2008), interpretations that have informed our paleobiological interpretations of fossils collected (Tapanila et al., 2004; Gaff¬ ney et al., 2007; Hill et al., 2008; Tapanila et al., 2008). These interpretations are consistent with the hypothesis that the Trans-Saharan Seaway was likely never deeper than 50 m (Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berg- gren, 1974; Tintant et al., 2001). 40 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 TABLE 2 Facies observed in Late Cretaceous-Eocene sediments of northern Mali and an interpretation of the ancient nearshore marine environments they represented (see Tapanila et al., 2008). Facies Lithology Environmental interpretation Facies 1 sandstone and siltstone tidally influenced shoreline and deltaic environments Facies 2 paper shale shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings Facies 3 mollusk and echinoderm packstone; limestone oysters in patch reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity Facies 4 interbedded marl and shale; mudstone and wackestone shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m Facies 5 phosphate conglomerate shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites associ¬ ated with periods of amalgamation and concentration by storm activity during periods of marine transgression To discuss our model in detail we use the Iul- lemmeden Basin section at locality Mali-8 (plate 1) and an idealized version of facies change (fig. 14). The Mali-8 locality consists of approximately 35 m of section deposited along the Trans-Saha¬ ran Seaway as part of at least one complete sea- level cycle (T5 Cyclothem of Greigert, 1966), as we have discussed (Tapanila et al., 2008). The base of the section is defined by Facies 1 and its large, inclined, fine-grained sandstone beds with glauconite and petrified wood of delta-front ori¬ gin (fig. 4). The next 20 m represents deposits of the T5 transgressive systems tract, dominated by thinly laminated shales and marls of facies 2 and 3, which are overlain by phosphatic limestones and the distinctive phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5) representing the maximum flooding surface (condensed section) of the T5 cyclothem. Above that level are open marine, quiet water mudstones and wackestones (Facies 4), suggest¬ ing that ammonites found in them are in situ. These beds are followed by storm-generated mol- lusk and echinoderm packstones (Facies 3) asso¬ ciated with the overlying T5 highstand-systems tract (Tapanila et al., 2008: fig. 3). This section documents a repeated fining/ deepening-upward sequence overlain by exten¬ sive bone/coprolite phosphate conglomerates. Phosphate conglomerates at the base of fining- upward sequences represent syndepositional phosphogenesis tied to marine transgression. We suggest that these represent maximum flooding surfaces, and their presence has been important for defining sea-level cyclicity and reconstructing paleogeography. We have established the genetic nature of these surfaces, i.e., that the surfaces formed due to storm concentration in an epeiric setting rather than by the model of upwelling at a continental margin. They could therefore be used, in conjunction with detailed sedimento- logical investigation of other surfaces and facies, to understand the nature, frequency, and timing of Paleogene sea-level cyclicity (3rd-5th order) in the Trans-Saharan Seaway in Mali (further discussion on this in the GPlates section below). Finally, identifying genetic surfaces has facili¬ tated the correlation of thin, repeated strata across our field area. Fossiliferous Phosphate Facies Many of the vertebrate fossil specimens we have described from sites throughout our study area (e.g., at localities Mali-8, -16, -18, -19, and -20) come from Facies 5, the bone, coprolite, and pebble phosphatic conglomerate that ranges in 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 41 Adrar Mountains LU Z LU O O LU 55 Ma- 65 Ma H Terrigenous sandstone (Facies 1) S Shale & paper shale (Facies 2) S Limestone (Facies 3) KEY □ Danian hiatus M Phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5) Taoudenit Basin lullemmeden Basin Bk Gourma Gao Trench Mountains Field locality symbols FIGURE 13. The Trans-Saharan Seaway in Mali, interpreted using sequence stratigraphy and our generalized facies model. A, repeating facies changes in our composite section and the time span (vertical lines) of par¬ ticular localities in Mali; and B, geographic distribution of those localities in northwestern Mali. Sandstone and phosphate deposits probably formed at different times. During regressions (low sea level), sandstones were deposited on the coast, and during transgressions (rising sea level) at maximum sea level, phosphate conglomerates formed subaqueously in shallow marine areas. Horizontal dashed lines indicate the tops of cyclothems (sequence boundaries), dashed arrows indicate shallowing upward parasequences, and solid arrows indicate sets of parasequences. Dots indicate likely nondeposition during the Early Paleocene (Danian). 42 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 A B 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 43 age from the Maastrichtian through Eocene (O’Leary et al, 2006; Hill et al, 2008; Claeson et al, 2010; Hill et al, 2015). This previously unclas¬ sified variety of phosphate conglomerate (P 2 0 5 content >18%) has been the most intensively studied by us (Tapanila et al., 2008), due to its important bearing on sedimentological and pale¬ ontological questions. These strata are separate, decimeter-scale conglomerates that may extend laterally for kilometers and are most common in the post-Cretaceous section (plate 1). They are clast supported and range from unconsolidated to weakly cemented (plate 1; see also fig. 12). Clasts are predominantly granule to cobble sized, but also include pieces of vertebrate bone as large as 25 cm. Bioclast shape and size analysis dem¬ onstrated a sorting in the thickest phosphatic deposit: Mali-20 unit 2 (also called “Mali-20a” [Tapanila et al., 2008; McCartney et al., 2018]). It is noteworthy that coprolites, bones, and bored phosphatic limestone cobbles are the most common constituents of the conglomerate, but that calcareous shelled invertebrates are almost completely absent as body fossils. In one locality studied in detail (again, Mali-20), clasts over 1 cm varied as follows: 27% bone, 20% identifiable coprolite, and 53% indeterminate phosphatic clasts that are likely weathered coprolites (Tapa¬ nila et al., 2008). The vertebrate bone consists entirely of disassociated anatomical elements from a range of fossil species that were likely marine to nearshore marine (in order of fre¬ quency of occurrence): siluriform catfish, amiids ( Maliamia ), rays, pycnodonts, lungfish, and osteoglossiforms ( Brychaetus ). Mali-20 is also the locality that has yielded rare paenungulate mammal fossils (O’Leary et al., 2006). Teeth, except myliobatid ray and pycnodont tooth plates and a rare isolated mammal tooth, are also almost completely absent from this deposit, a phenomenon that we have attributed to chemical dissolution during phosphogenesis (Tapanila et al., 2008). Indirect lines of evidence, however, do point to the presence of tooth-bear¬ ing vertebrates (e.g., dyrosaurids, amiids) and calcareous invertebrates in the ancient ecosys¬ tem. Evidence of toothed vertebrates exists through the presence of numerous jaws with empty tooth sockets (shown below; see also O’Leary et al., 2006; Tapanila et al., 2008). Like¬ wise, evidence of calcareous-shelled invertebrates exists through numerous occurrences of the ich- nofossil Gastrochaenolites ornatus (see below), a boring into lithoclasts, coprolites, and vertebrate bone, some of which even preserve the external mold of pholadid bivalves (Tapanila et al., 2008). We have developed a model describing how this peculiar deposit formed. Typically, phos¬ phates form under select circumstances requiring a high threshold concentration of phosphate min¬ erals in shallow marine sediments. The source of the phosphate is generally bone or feces, particu¬ larly from carnivorous vertebrates, or plankton with phosphatic tests. These elements are subject to decay, and high concentrations of bone, feces, and plankton tests are required to generate bed- FIGURE 14. Our carbonate platform model for the Trans-Saharan Seaway in Mali showing one complete and idealized cyclothem through time and the cumulative deposits. Nearshore siliciclastic rocks weathered from the Adrar des Iforas massif at the proximal (shoreward) part of the basin and fine-grained carbonate rocks accumulated in situ primarily from calcareous microorganisms. A, regressive deposits formed during late highstand phase as coastline prograded basinward in large delta complexes, depositing thick siliciclastic strata. A sequence boundary associated with sea level fall marks the top of this systems tract; deposits of lowstand systems tracts are conspicuously absent from the basin. B, early transgressive deposits; sea level rises faster than siliciclastic sediment is produced, coastline moves furthest inland and fine-grained shales, thin carbonates and phosphate deposits accumulate. C, late transgressive deposits; sea-level rise at maximum, shutting off siliciclastic sediments to basin; carbonate production is high, and thick limestone and marl depos¬ its accumulate basinward. In restricted portions of basin, thick phosphate conglomerates form (not shown). D, one complete cyclothem. We do not observe rocks representing environments such as reefs, sand distal from shore or very deep ocean sediments and hypothesize that these were absent in much of the study area. Illustration vertically exaggerated to show facies relations and surfaces. 44 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 ded phosphates over any appreciable stratigraphic scale. Tapanila et al. (2008) hypothesized that the particular Malian conglomerate formed in a depo- sitional environment with shallow marine to brackish water that lay between fair weather and storm-weather wave base. We interpreted our dis¬ covery of a pholadid bivalve, a taxon that requires water of normal marine salinity, as paleobiological evidence that this type of water must have charac¬ terized the ancient environment (Tapanila et al., 2004). We presented evidence that the conglomer¬ ate represents a long-lived sedimentary deposit that formed under unusual chemical circum¬ stances allowing phosphate-enriched materials (e.g., bone and coprolites containing bone frag¬ ments) to be preferentially mineralized on the seafloor. Once lithified, the fossil clasts were con¬ centrated by wave action to form a gravel sub¬ strate on the seafloor that was colonized occasionally by rock-boring clams. The assem¬ blage of fossils and coprolites in these deposits, therefore, represents a concentrated (i.e., time- averaged) temporal sample of marine life. For the deposition of these phosphate beds to occur at our localities in Mali, we hypothesized that several variables needed to align (Tapanila et al., 2008): (1) Bony remains of animals and feces must be prevented from decay on the sea floor, a situ¬ ation that requires low oxygen conditions to kill or block aerobic bacteria from destroying bones and feces; (2) Once the low oxygen environment is in place, certain anaerobic or extremophile bac¬ teria feed on the material and convert original bioapatite into mineral apatite (e.g., francolite), thus turning the bones and feces into fossils. This transition occurs on the seafloor relatively quickly in geologic time (Follmi et al., 1991); (3) To get thick deposits of phosphate concen¬ trations (i.e., phosphate beds), this deposited material must become concentrated. We hypoth¬ esized in Tapanila et al. (2008) that these depos¬ its form at maximum flooding (maximum transgression or high stand). With sea level at its highest there is the greatest accommodation available immediately along the coastline. Sedi¬ ments from the land sources that could dilute the concentration of phosphates are restricted to the shorelines at the peak of transgression. Impor¬ tantly, this situation leads to sediment starvation in the more offshore portions of the shallow sea¬ way, meaning that for a brief period, the shallow offshore region is not accumulating siliciclastic detritus, only biological detritus. This sedimen- tological model creates the scenario needed to generate low oxygen or anoxic conditions. The coalescence of extensive amounts of decaying organic matter containing phosphate feeds a population explosion of aerobic bacteria. How¬ ever, aerobic bacterial growth becomes self-lim- iting and the bacteria consume all the resources, ultimately starving their own population; (4) Finally, as the Trans-Saharan Seaway was also particularly shallow at maximum transgres¬ sion because it was reaching deeply into the con¬ tinent interior, for a short period of time, approximately 10 ky, storm events easily impacted and churned up the bottom waters of this seaway (Pufahl et al., 2003). These storms winnow the silt and clay by tossing such minerals back into the water column where they can be redeposited elsewhere (typically further out into the basin where energy is lower). Such events thereby concentrated the larger phosphatized bioclasts, leaving the coprolites and fragmented vertebrate bones to form the conglomerate that we have collected. Other Noteworthy Fossiliferous Facies In addition to the phosphate conglomerates, which have produced the greatest volume and diversity of fossil vertebrates from the Trans- Saharan Seaway region of Mali, a number of other facies have been productive for fossil exploration (plate 1; figs. 13, 14). In the Upper Cretaceous-Paleogene sections of all three study regions in Mali, the limestones and shales of facies 4 and 2, respectively, have produced numerous vertebrate and invertebrate fossils. In contrast to the phosphatic facies, the limestones and shales yield the best-preserved specimens, 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 45 such as numerous intact vertebrate skulls and associated body fossils. Species preserved from Facies 4 include a range of marine vertebrates, from isolated shark teeth to nearly complete dyrosaurid crocodyliform skulls (Brochu et al., 2002) and multiple associated to completely articulated turtles (Galfney et al., 2001; Galfney et al., 2007). Moreover, these units have also yielded diverse and well-preserved invertebrate assemblages across the basins, dominated by echinoderms, nautiloids, ammonites, gastropods, bivalves, and oyster beds. Notes on Taphonomy and Specimen Collection Specimen Collection. The expeditionary work was restricted to short stays (2-3 days) at each outcrop due to security and proximity to support services. Major priorities were the removal of significant vertebrate fossils and the immediate documentation of the stratigraphic context, including the collection of samples rel¬ evant to biostratigraphy. For the collection of vertebrate fossils, we prioritized rare, unusual, and complete specimens. Specimens were almost exclusively surface collected and in some cases were retrieved still entombed in substantial amounts of rock matrix. With regard to mollusks, about 350 specimens were collected from 10 of the localities that span the Late Cretaceous to Eocene. This collection consisted of a representative sample of the taxa present at each outcrop (not a bulk or systematic collection), thus the rarity or commonness of taxa cannot be inferred. Generally, we collected the best-preserved specimens we found. The mollusk fauna is often preserved as internal molds, occasionally as external casts and some¬ times as the shell itself or a combination of these. Specimens are weathered and in poor condition and occasionally compressed and distorted. Nonetheless, family and sometimes generic and species identifications have been possible (see below). Most bivalves are articulated, suggesting rapid burial after death. Because interior shell structures such as hinges, teeth, and muscle scars have not been examined for articulated speci¬ mens, many bivalve identifications are to the family level only. GPlates Reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway The translation of field-based geological observations into maps of the Trans-Saharan Seaway has been attempted for over 50 years by numerous authors mentioned in the Introduc¬ tion who created these maps by hand (e.g., Adel- eye, 1975; Kogbe et al., 1976; Petters, 1977; 1979; Reyment, 1979; 1980; Kogbe, 1981; Boudour- esque et al., 1982; Adetunji and Kogbe, 1986; Reyment and Dingle, 1987; Bellion et al., 1989; Kogbe, 1991; Damotte, 1995). Intervals of maxi¬ mum transgression may have lasted only 10,000 years (Reyment, 1986), and whether the sea con¬ stituted a full north-south connection at different times has been debated by those same authors. In Tapanila et al. (2008) we presented our hypothesis that six cyclothems (T1-T6) charac¬ terized the sedimentary record of northern Mali from the Late Cretaceous through the Early Paleogene. A cyclothem is a full cycle of sea-level rise followed by a disconformity marking a rapid sea-level fall. These events would have been third-order eustatic changes that would likely have been global in nature. To create an improved estimate of the extent of the Trans-Saharan Sea¬ way through time we here apply GPlates, a com¬ puter-generated plate tectonic model (Boyden et al., 2011), to build maps that show the coverage of the Trans-Saharan Seaway from the Late Cre¬ taceous to the middle Eocene. We manipulated the GPlates models for several time periods to reflect the data we have collected ourselves or integrated from generalized regional literature for central West Africa. Methods: Within the open-source software GPlates, we consider a dataset of rotation and geometry files derived from information in sev¬ eral integrative research papers on tectonics (Seton et al., 2012; Matthews et al., 2016; Muller 46 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 20°W 0°E 20°E 20°W 0°E 20°E □ Subaerial continental crust □ Borders of continental Africa □ Submerged continental crust Borders of the Republic of Mali □ Unconfirmed submerged continental crust ★ Study Area □ Extension of seaway (this study) 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 47 20°W “ 0°E 20 E 0 Ma [J Subaerial continental crust □ Submerged continental crust □ Borders of continental Africa Borders of the Republic of Mali ★ Study Area FIGURE 15 (above and opposite page). Our GPlates- based paleogeographic reconstructions of the Trans-Saharan Seaway in West Africa from the Late Cretaceous-early Paleogene (Boyden et al., 2011). Shorelines during six (T1-T6) cyclothems, or alternating marine and nonmarine sedimen¬ tary sequences, as described in the text. (opposite page) A, Turonian, modeled from Kogbe (1981), Reyment and Dingle (1987), and Meister and Piuz (2013); B, Coniacian, modeled from Reyment (1980) and Reyment and Dingle (1987); C, Maas- trichtian, modeled from Guiraud et al. (2005) with minor additions from Adetunji and Kogbe (1986); D, Maastrichtian-Danian boundary, modeled from (Kogbe, 1981), Bellion et al. (1989) and Damotte (1995); E, Danian, modeled from Guiraud et al. (2005), with minor additions from Reyment (1980), and our new data; F, Eocene, based on information from Guiraud et al. (2005); and (above) G, Recent. The field area in Mali is situated within the tropics from the Turonian to the present day. Black star = locality Mali-17. SA = South America. et al., 2016) to first establish a robust estimate of the positions of the continents at specific time points. These background data points provide up-to-date global plate tectonic reconstructions for the last 400 million years. With this data we used GPlates to model the positions of the pres¬ ent-day coastline and continental shelves, as well as a rotation spreadsheet that records the posi¬ tion and time-related rotation pole for each fea¬ ture (e.g., continents) in the shape files (Matthews et al., 2016). Each feature is assigned a plate ID and each plate ID moves at the assigned rotation for a specified period. Any feature created and labeled with the same plate ID as West Africa will travel on the same tectonic rotation as West Africa and there is no relative movement between features with the same plate ID. The location of Africa at each age interval in figure 15 is derived from the research in Muller et al. (2016) on global plate boundaries and movements. The modeling of the Trans-Saharan Seaway integrated data, such as facies analysis and map¬ ping and localities of marine fossils, based on our own field observations from Mali and on publications that we cite below. We developed different methods for different time intervals to maximize the accuracy of the model at each of six intervals. Different models were necessary because some publications that focused on par¬ ticular intervals provided better reference frame¬ works than others, which, in turn, could lead to more precise reconstruction in certain cases. For example, where possible, the Trans-Saha¬ ran Seaway was modeled using data from Guiraud et al. (2005) because the paleogeological maps of West Africa those authors provided included a grid of lines of latitude and longitude every 5°. By matching the graticules, or grid squares, in GPlates to the same grid size of Guiraud et al. (2005), and drawing square by square, we aimed to produce a more accurate representation of the maximum transgression at a given time. This approach was not, however, possible for three of the six time periods. Thus, with an approach similar to the grid method we followed with the Guiraud et al. (2005) data, we 48 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 created our GPlates model of the Trans-Saharan Seaway for these three periods using the seaway location within the borders of different countries as described by Kogbe (1981) and Damotte (1995). The latter method meant obtaining x-y coordinates of different points describing the seaway based on the adjacent coastline map from Reyment (1980) and Reyment and Dingle (1987). Based on our observations of marine fossils from several locations in northeastern Mali, we made small additions to the reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway for the Maastrichtian and into the Paleocene. Once the location of the sea¬ way was modeled for each of the six time inter¬ vals, the seaway was assigned the same plate ID as West Africa in the GPlates program. Using GPlates, we then took snapshots of each of the different ages (fig. 15) to indicate the location of the seaway superimposed over the paleogeo- graphic location of West Africa. Because the underlying data for this GPlates assessment are scaled to periods and epochs rather than to a numerical timescale, we carry this same tempo¬ ral framework into our results (i.e., we do not provide numerical ages for the maps). Results and Discussion: The results from GPlates generally resemble those in previously published maps, however; our new snapshot maps provide improved reconstructions for Mali, one of the most inland reaches of the ancient sea (fig. 15). Our interpretation varies slightly from prior reconstructions (Reyment, 1979; 1980; Boudouresque et al., 1982). Begin¬ ning in the Turonian, our maps show the transgressions starting out on a more easterly course through West Africa. Later, due to the impact of tectonics, the seas traveled west of the central Precambrian massifs. Finally, the northeasterly arm of the sea returned in the Paleocene. Our locality Mali-17 (starred on fig. 15) is noteworthy in being one of the most geographically internal marine fossil-produc¬ ing localities in West Africa at this time. Inter¬ vals of maximum transgression are hypothesized to have lasted approximately 10,000 years (Reyment, 1986). T1 Cyclothem: Cenomanian-Turonian (fig. 15A). Reyment (1979; 1980) argued that the first of the transgressions resulted in a north-south interconnection between the invading seas, but he considered the possibility of a connection through the Tilemsi Valley in Mali unresolved. He also considered this transgression to have been the equivalent of the North American Greenhorn cycle. Bellion et al. (1989) docu¬ mented evidence of extensive gypsiferous depos¬ its (indicating shallow, hypersaline embayments) and carbonates of Cenomanian-Turonian age in parts of the Tilemsi Valley and areas further west in the Taoudenit Basin, but did not establish whether there was a full link between the Tethys and south Atlantic (Gulf of Guinea) at this time. Kogbe et al. (1976: fig. 4) argued for a full north- south Trans-Saharan Seaway connection between the Tethys and the Gulf of Guinea in the Turonian that went through the “Niger valley” (p. 243) and not via the Benue Trough as was argued by Furon (1935). Our modeling for the Turonian snapshot is based primarily on Kogbe (1981) and Reyment and Dingle (1987). Importantly, our Turonian snapshot does not show any seas within the Tilemsi Valley or the Gao Trench; north-south continuity was established through the Iullem- meden Basin in the eastern part of Mali as well as in Niger. The sea was mostly concentrated in areas such as Niger, Chad, and Nigeria. This pic¬ ture differs substantially from that shown in Rey¬ ment (1980: fig. 3) where the Tilemsi Valley is partly flooded and the Gao Trench fully flooded. T2 Cyclothem: Coniacian (fig. 15B). The sec¬ ond of the transgressions, considered to be the equivalent of North Americas Niobrara cycle, was hypothesized to have been less extensive such that the embayments from the Tethys and the Gulf of Guinea did not connect (Reyment, 1979; 1980). Our modeling snapshot was based on Reyment (1980) and Reyment and Dingle (1987), and our results very closely resemble those of Reyment (1980: fig. 5). Our snapshot is noteworthy in showing that the seawater enter¬ ing the Tilemsi Valley and Gao Trench in Mali 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 49 had come from the south. The model is particu¬ larly poorly established for parts of Niger. T3 Cylclothem - Campanian to Maastrich- tian (fig. 15C). As many as three transgressions of the Trans-Saharan Seaway have been hypoth¬ esized during the Maastrichtian. Later trans¬ gressions, T4 (fig. 15D) and T5 (fig. 15E), have been the primary focus of our work, as these are the sediments that yielded important verte¬ brate fossils (Hill et al., 2008; Tapanila et al., 2008; Claeson et al., 2010). Because of the clo¬ sure of the Benue Trough as a potential passage for continental seas, Reyment (1979; 1980) argued that the transgression that started in the Campanian became epicontinental only in the Maastrichtian and necessarily took a relatively western route across West Africa compared to earlier transgressions (Reyment, 1980). Specifi¬ cally, this meant a route west of the Hoggar Massif (see also fig. IB, C), an elevation of Pre- cambrian rocks in Algeria (Krasheninnikov and Trofimov, 1969; Reyment, 1979: 32). Rey¬ ment (1980: 314) emphasized that it was “struc¬ tural depressions” that were filled by the Maastrichtian and Paleocene transgressions but that the sea also overlay “stable craton” in places. Reyment (1979) also indicated that even though the Maastrichtian sea was extensive, there was little biostratigraphic evidence to support a full north-south Maastrichtian con¬ nection between the Saharan regions like Mali and basins adjacent to the Gulf of Guinea. Other authors suggested, based on fossil inver¬ tebrates, including bivalves and “free-swim¬ ming” ammonites, that the water could be characterized as fully marine into the Iullem- meden Basin in Niger and far from the open ocean (Moody and Sutcliffe, 1990: 21). Adeleye (1975) argued for a full connection at this time via the Niger Valley through Nigeria, Niger, and Sudan. Adetunji and Kogbe (1986) sup¬ ported this inference, based on the discovery of the ammonite Libycoceras in Niger and south¬ ern Nigeria as well as similarities among ostra- cods in the two places (citing Kogbe, 1979). This idea stands in contrast to hypotheses of Petters (1977; 1979) who argued that the north¬ ern marine incursion terminated as an embay- ment because the foraminiferans are very different in the Sokoto area than in southern Nigeria. Adetunji and Kogbe (1986), however, suggested that this difference could be simply a local environmental variation. The case for a full Maastrichtian connection was also pro¬ posed on the basis of vertebrates, specifically mosasaur species, found to be present in Niger and in Nigeria (Lingham-Soliar, 1998). Our modeling is based on the work of many previous authors, including Reyment (1980) and Guiraud et al. (2005), with minor additions from Adetunji and Kogbe (1986). Although much fieldwork remains to be done, our tectonically informed Maastrichtian snapshot shows a full sea connection through the Tilemsi Valley, Gao Trench, and Iullemmeden Basin. In contrast to the Coniacian, this sea came into Mali from the north. This sea also linked to a large embayment that spread into neighboring Niger. Our model does not show a full southern sea connection in the Maastrichtian, but instead, several areas of unconfirmed marine coverage with the ocean tapering out just short of a full connection to the Gulf of Guinea, similar to estimates by Guiraud et al. (2005: fig. 49B). T4 Cyclothem: Maastrichtian-Danian Bound¬ ary (fig. 15D). Damotte (1995: fig. 1) studied ostracods from North Africa (northern Algeria and Tunisia), south through Mali (Tilemsi Val¬ ley, near Tichet), and continuing south to the Congo and concluded that there was a fully connected Trans-Saharan Seaway during the late Maastrichtian-Paleogene transgression. He stated that this conclusion, supported by the work of Reyment and Dingle (1987) derived from the marine nature of the ostracod fauna. Kogbe (1981), Bellion et al. (1989) and Damotte (1995), and Guiraud et al. (2005), with minor additions from Reyment (1980), were the pri¬ mary sources for our snapshot at the Maastrich¬ tian-Danian boundary (~ 66 Ma). Our model shows a full north-south connected seaway close to the K-Pg boundary. 50 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 T5 Cyclothem: Danian (fig. 15E). In the Paleo¬ gene various authors reconstructed the Trans - Saharan Seaway as fully connected, linking the Tethys and Guinean Seas (e.g., based on ostracod species distribution sensu Reyment, 1980; Kogbe, 1981; Bellion et al., 1990: fig. 1). An alternative model reconstructs two separate, disconnected gulfs: the Tethys Sea inundating West Africa from the north, with shallow, warm, and hypersaline waters, and the Guinean Sea, encroaching from the south, bringing poorly oxygenated waters with low salinity (Petters, 1977: figs. 6-9; 1979; Bou- douresque et al., 1982). Important tectonic vari¬ ables impacting the late Paleocene (and subsequently early Eocene) sea-level rise may have been both higher oceanic crust production and the emergence of the oceanic ridge that formed as Norway separated from Greenland (Miller et al., 2005). Adeleye (1975) argued against a connection through the latest Paleocene, as did Petters (1977) based on differences in the micro¬ faunas of northwestern Nigeria versus the south¬ ern Nigerian Sedimentary Basin. Reyment (1979) rebutted this claim, specifically noting extensive similarities among the Paleocene ostracod faunas from Libya, Mali, Niger, and Nigeria. He argued that the 600 km break in the continuity of out¬ crops may simply have been due to erosion rather than lack of sedimentation in the seas absence. Nautiloids from Niger have also been used to sup¬ port a fully connected Trans-Saharan seaway (Tintant et al., 2001) in the Paleocene. Petters (1977) argued for a maximum extent of the Trans- Saharan Seaway in the latest Paleocene, where he hypothesized that the sea had a southern reach well into northern Nigeria from the north. Bou- douresque et al. (1982) corroborated this finding in a study of palynology. Kogbe (1981), Bellion et al. (1989), Damotte (1995), and Guiraud et al. (2005), with minor additions from Reyment (1980), were the sources for our Danian snapshot. It supports the hypoth¬ esis that the Trans-Saharan Seaway formed a con¬ tinuous link between the Tethys and the South Atlantic at times during the Paleocene. Phosphatic shales and conglomerates become part of the cyclothem-succession package near the top of a transgressive-regressive cycle. Our full north- south connection is qualified by some poorly con¬ firmed areas in Nigeria. We also found a separate marine incursion in the east that would have passed through Niger and Chad, isolating the exposed Precambrian basement rocks of the Hog- gar, Air, and Adrar des Iforas massifs as an island. The maximum continental flooding of Cyclothem 5 occurred in the mid-Paleocene (Reyment, 1979). T6 Cyclothem: Eocene (fig. 15F). In their study of neritic ostracods of the Tethys, Speijer and Morsi (2002: fig. 1) showed full connection of the Trans-Saharan seaway at the PETM, an inter¬ val during which sea level rose ~ 20 m in less than 100,000 years (Speijer and Wagner, 2002). Guiraud et al. (2005: fig. 57B) argued that sub¬ stantial sea coverage of West Africa continued into the early-middle Eocene, with water extend¬ ing into Mali from the North and flooding the Tilemsi Valley, Gao Trench, and part of the Iul- lemmeden Basin. In our model, which is based heavily on the work of Guiraud et al. (2005), no connection persists between the Trans-Saharan Seaway and the Gulf of Guinea. The presence of the same species of pycnodont fish (Pycnodus bowerbanki) in rocks of the Iullemmeden Basin and rocks of the London Clay was suggested as a reason to support some migration between ocean waters around Europe and those within west Africa via the Trans-Saharan Seaway as late as the Lower Ypresian part of the Eocene (Moody and Sutcliffe, 1990). Nonetheless, by the Paleo¬ cene and especially the early-middle Eocene, the depositional environment in Mali had likely become very shallow and verged on isolated, most likely brackish and even occasional fresh water embayments cut off from the retreating Trans-Saharan Seaway. The seaway that had receded northward by this time had begun to close permanently, and the large embayment seen in Mali could have been entirely cut off from the main Trans-Saharan Seaway. This hypothesis is reinforced by the presence of both freshwater and saltwater fish species present at this time, as we discuss below. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 51 SYSTEMATIC ICHNOLOGY Ichnogenus Thalassinoides Ehrenberg, 1944 Figure 16 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Tichet and Menaka formations of the Taoudenit Basin and Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Campanian to Paleocene Localities: Mali-1, Mali-3/4, Mali- 17, Mali- 18, Mali-19. Depositional Environment: Sandstones and siltstones (Facies 1), indicating tidally influenced shoreline and deltaic environments; marl and shale (Facies 4), indicating shallow, sublittoral, open marine settings with water depths <50 m; and phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5), indicating shal¬ low marine-to-brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: Field photo only (fig. 16). Description: Boxwork burrow system with Y-shaped branches and passive fill. Burrows are typically 1-2 cm in diameter, and sometimes enlarged with iron oxide concretions up to 4 cm in diameter. Specimens occur in very fine sand¬ stone, silt, and phosphate conglomerates. Discussion: Thalassinoides is a common Pha- nerozoic ichnogenus interpreted as a structure made by decapod crustaceans, a conclusion sup¬ ported by associations of crustacean body fossils with Thalassinoides (de Carvalho et al., 2007). We observed Thalassinoides firmgrounds in close association with phosphatic conglomerates (Facies 5) at Paleocene localities Mali-18 and -19 (Tapanila et al., 2008). Moody and Sutcliffe (1990: 22) observed the possible presence of this taxon but did not figure or formally describe it, noting only that it characterized Paleocene rocks of the Iullemmeden basin in Niger. Myrow (1995) described Thalassinoides as common in intertidal and marginal marine facies. Ichnospecies Teredolites clavatus Leymerie, 1842 Figure 5 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tichet Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Campanian. FIGURE 16. The ichnogenus Thalassinoides, a net¬ work of burrows often with Y-shaped branching, possibly made by decapod crustaceans. A, field photo of burrows in situ in a sandstone (Facies 1) at the base of either locality Mali-17 or -18, Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench; B, burrows highlighted for clarity. Locality: Mali-4 unit 1, 16 m from base. Depositional Environment: Sandstone (Facies 1), indicating tidally influenced shoreline and deltaic environments. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 134. Description: Round- to club- or flask- shaped cavities within fossil wood that have been infilled by sand matrix. Cavities are tightly packed, but distinct from each other and distrib¬ uted within a substrate that has regular ridges. Diameter of borings is 4-6 mm. Discussion: Teredolites are borings pro¬ duced in woody substrates (Bromley et al., 52 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 1984). The borings tend to be clavate (i.e., sock shaped with a swollen internal end that tapers toward an aperture). The regular ridges observed here suggest a preservation of the internal structure of the wood. This ichnofos- sil is made by pholadid bivalves. Teredolites, differs from another bivalve trace fossil, Gas- trochaenolites, because the latter’s borings (described below) penetrate lithic substrates (Kelly and Bromley, 1984). The Malian speci¬ mens compare closely with published images of Teredolites clavatus (Bromley et al., 1984). Wood-boring pholadid bivalves excavate and live inside driftwood, an invertebrate behavior that extends back at least to the Jurassic period (Kelly, 1988). These bivalves are sus¬ pension feeders and do not derive nutrition from the wood itself (Carmona et al., 2007). Fossilized wood is not particularly abundant in the Malian section, and so the wood sample with Teredolites provides an important record of an otherwise unpreserved terrestrial flora, a more general pattern discussed by Savrda (1991). Ichnospecies Gastrochaenolites ornatus Kelly and Bromley, 1984 Figure 17 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin, Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, and the Tamague- lelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Maastrichtian-Eocene. Localities: Mali-8 unit 10; Mali-18 units 2 and 5; Mali-19 units 2 and 5; Mali-20 units 2 (the “lower phosphate,” also called “Mali-20a” by McCartney et al., 2018), 4 and 7. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerates (Facies 5), indicating shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites, specifi¬ cally, cobblegrounds composed of coprolites, bone fragments, and phosphatized nodules. Referred Material: Our collection con¬ tains numerous fossil coprolites, bones, and phosphatic clasts with borings (Tapanila et al., 2004). Examples include: coprolites: CNRST- SUNY l84 8_unit 10 , 200-246 20 ' unit 2 , fish bone 247-254 20_unit 2 , and phosphatic clasts 256- 25gl9 unit 2. Description: Flask-shaped borings in litho- clasts, coprolites, and fossilized bone. Discussion: Our Malian fieldwork and analysis yielded the first described occurrence of bivalve borings in coprolites and their old¬ est occurrence in fossil bone (Tapanila et al., 2004). Tapanila et al. (2004; 2008) figured and described several examples of Gastrochaeno¬ lites, flask-shaped borings in lithified bone, coprolites, and lithoclasts. Tapanila et al. (2004) recognized that the tracemaker left an external mold allowing the animal to be iden¬ tified as a pholadid bivalve and member of Martesiinae. This observation was the first record of rock-boring bivalves from the Paleo- cene of West Africa and the oldest known record of this ichnospecies. Functionally, the bivalve has been hypoth¬ esized to have been able to penetrate the lithic substrate using mechanical means, essentially grinding the substrate with its shell (Tapanila et al., 2004). The bivalve then matures and lives in the protective hole as the animal sub¬ sists on suspension feeding from circulated water. Tapanila et al. (2004) observed differ¬ ences in the relative shapes of Gastrochaeno¬ lites in fossil bone versus those in coprolites, with the openings in coprolites having a more pronounced flask shape (i.e., a broad base and narrow surface opening). The presence of pholadid bivalves is an important environmen¬ tal indicator. These species inhabit normal marine water thus their presence suggests that the localities that yielded these fossils were under normal marine salinity, at least at some point. Malian rocks contain both lithic and xylic burrowers, and physical protection may have been part of the need to burrow into lith¬ ified substrates. Below we note further exam¬ ples of Gastrochaenolites in the bone of pycnodont fishes. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 53 FIGURE 17. The ichnospecies Gastrochaenolites ornatus (arrows) within a vertebrate coprolite (CNRST-SUNY 215) from the lower phosphates of Mali-20, Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin. A, cop¬ rolite with numerous burrows, jagged red line indicates site of break; B, open left, and C, open right, surfaces showing the characteristic flask shape of burrows in cross section. D, life reconstruction of the pholadid bivalve (subfamily Martesiinae) based on the external mold described in coprolite CNRST-SUNY 206 from the same locality, showing how these filter-feeding animals were situated in their burrows in life. We hypoth¬ esized that the pholadid in CNRST-SUNY 206 was a 2-3 year old member of either Penitella or Pholadidae (Tapanila et al. 2004). See also figure 57 for an example of Gastrochaenolites ornatus in vertebrate bone. Scale bar = 1 cm. 54 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Ichnogenus Skolithos sp. Haldeman, 1840 Figure 4D Horizons in Study Area and Age: Tichet Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Campanian-Maastrichtian. Localities: Mali-1 and Mali-3. Depositional Environment: Sandstone delta deposit (Facies 1), indicating tidally influ¬ enced shoreline and deltaic environments. Diagnosis: Tube- or pipe-shaped structures 3-5 cm long. Referred Material: Burrows were not col¬ lected but documented in a field photo. Description: Tube-shaped sandstone forms that are oriented vertically. Discussion: Skolithos are common trace fos¬ sils of shallow marine environments, which in the Mali sections are observed in sandstones, including those that contain climbing ripples. This geological setting suggests a lower flow regime and high-sediment supply common to delta deposits. It has generally been hypothesized that worms made the traces as burrows (Barwis, 1984). COPROLITES Morphotypes 1-5 Tapanila et al., 2008 Figures 17-19 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin, Tamague- lelt and Teberemt formations of the Gao Trench and Tamaguelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Maastrichtian-Eocene. Localities: Mali-8 unit 10; Mali-16 unit 4; Mali-18 and -19 units 2 and 5; and Mali-20 units 2, 4, and 7. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5), indicating shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites, amal¬ gamated and concentrated by storm activity, shallow marine to brackish water environment between fair weather and storm-wave base (Tapanila et al., 2008). Referred Material: From locality Mali-20, the following morphotype exemplars have been identified and illustrated here: CNRST-SUNY 564A, 565A, 566A, 567A, 568A, and 569. There are over 100 more coprolites in the collection, primarily from Mali-20 that are batch-cataloged under the numbers CNRST-SUNY 184-85, 200- 246, 610-619, 621, 623-626, 629, 634, 636-647, and 649-674. Description: These are cylindrical phos¬ phatic clasts that differ from lithoclasts in their consistently elongate form (typically oblate ovoid), and their external sculpture of spiraling or longitudinal furrows. The internal composi¬ tion of the coprolites is typically very fine¬ grained phosphomicrite that is mottled in color with occasional bioclasts including fish verte¬ brae and moldic shells. All phosphate conglom¬ erate units of our composite section yield vertebrate coprolites and we recognized five coprolite types that have been recovered from these Malian localities (Tapanila et al., 2008). Three of the coprolite types are spiral: Type 1 (wide, amphipolar; dextral; 80-350 mm; e.g., CNRST-SUNY 568A); Type 3 (narrow, amphi¬ polar; sinistral; 5-9 mm; e.g., CNRST-SUNY 566A); and Type 5 (heteropolar; sinistral; 60-200 mm; CNRST-SUNY 564A). The remain¬ ing two types are straight: Type 2 (wide; 100- 350 mm; e.g., CNRST-SUNY 567A) and Type 4 (narrow; 5-9 mm; CNRST-SUNY 565A). Discussion: The producers of the copro¬ lites are mostly unknown, but the size range and morphologies can be linked to vertebrate species from among the varied taxa preserved in the Malian fossil fauna. Tapanila et al. (2008) attributed the spiral coprolites (types 1, 3, and 5) to three different nonteleost, carnivo¬ rous fish, for example, batoids, sharks, amiids, or dipnoans. Those taxa have spiral-shaped intestinal valves that are thought to have cre¬ ated the distinct markings on coprolites (Neu- mayer, 1904; Jain, 1983). In particular, Type 5 coprolites have an asymmetric spiraling sug¬ gesting they may be gut contents (enterospi- rae) and not feces that had been expelled from 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 55 FIGURE 18. Examples of five vertebrate coprolite types identified from phosphatic deposits of Mali-20, Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin (Tapanila et al., 2008). A, Type 2, wide and straight, spiral absent (CNRST-SUNY 567A); B, Type 1, wide and amphipolar with a dextral spiral (CNRST-SUNY 568A); C, Type 3, narrow and amphipolar with sinistral spiral (CNRST-SUNY 566A); D, Type 5, heteropolar with sinistral spiral (CNRST-SUNY 564A); and E, Type 4, narrow and straight, spiral absent (CNRST-SUNY 565A). Scale bar = 1 cm. the animal (e.g., sharks) in life. Tapanila et al. (2008) concluded that there was insufficient evidence to specify vertebrate producers for the straight coprolites. Fish bones and molds of what appear to be crustacean shells were found in a random sampling of the larger cop¬ rolites (types 1 and 2; see fig. 19). Ichnospecies Linichnus serratus (Jacobsen and Bromley, 2009) Figure 20A Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-8 unit 10. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5), indicating shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites amal¬ gamated and concentrated by storm activity, shallow marine to brackish water environment between fair weather and storm-wave base (Tapanila et al, 2008). Referred Material: Located on postcranial elements of dyrosaurid crocodyliforms: CNRST- SUNY 285, 286, 287, 335. Description: Feeding traces on four isolated crocodyliform bone fragments, consisting of straight, parallel grooves with a U-shaped cross section, approximately 1 mm wide and 1 mm deep (Hill et al., 2015). Discussion: Jacobsen and Bromley (2009) diagnosed Linichnus serratus as encompassing single elongate grooves of biogenic origin on skeletal material; U- or V-shaped in transverse section. The depth of individual traces may affect only the bone surface or may cut more deeply disrupting bone fibers. The feeding traces present on bones in the current sample include long grooves with U-shaped cross sections. Some are assembled in parallel or subparallel groupings; however, each trace was likely made by the apex of an individ¬ ual tooth. The traces were described in detail and attributed to postmortem or perimortem feeding by sharks on dyrosaurids (Hill et al., 2015). 56 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 19. Type 2 vertebrate coprolite. A, Internal view of broken coprolite (CNRST-SUNY 569) from the phosphatic conglomerates of Mali-20, Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, show¬ ing fish vertebra; B, vertebra enlarged. Scale bars = 5 mm. Ichnospecies Knethichnus parallelum Jacobsen and Bromley, 2009 Figure 20B Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-8 unit 10. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5), indicating shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites amal¬ gamated and concentrated by storm activity, shallow marine to brackish water environment between fair weather and storm-wave base (Tapanila et al, 2008). Referred Material: Isolated vertebral cen¬ trum from a dyrosaurid crocodyliform, CNRST- SUNY 335. Description: Feeding traces consisting of closely spaced, parallel grooves, on an isolated crocodyliform vertebral centrum. Discussion: Jacobsen and Bromley (2009) diagnosed this ichnogenus as scraping structures in which serration traces extend as parallel grooves leading in some cases away from an ini¬ tial groove. The current specimen is a single ver¬ tebral centrum, likely pertaining to a dyrosaurid, that bears a variety of feeding traces, including some referable to Knethichnus parallelum. They consist of closely spaced, parallel grooves that were likely formed by dragging the denticles of a serrated tooth. Similar traces are known to have been made by Squalicorax sharks (Schwimmer et al., 1997). Despite the absence of dental remains, this trace fossil provides evidence of serrate¬ toothed sharks in the Maastrichtian Trans-Saha- ran Seaway (Hill et al., 2015). Because both sharks and dyrosaurids fall into the apex preda¬ tor category within the ancient ecosystem, the case we have reported is noteworthy in preserv¬ ing the feeding of one apex predator on another (fig. 20C, D). SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY ANGIOSPERMAE Lindley, 1830 FABACEAE Lindley, 1836 CAESALPINIOIDEAE de Candolle, 1825 ICaesalpinioxylon moragjonesiae Crawley, 1988 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Most likely Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Middle-Upper Paleocene. Locality: Samit Region, 199 km NE of Gao (Crawley, 1988: 5). Depositional Environment: Limestone and calcareous marl (Crawley, 1988); specimen not collected by us but probably from our Facies 4, based on published description, and thus a shallow, sublittoral open marine setting with water depths <50 m. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 57 FIGURE 20. Reconstruction of multispecies shark feeding on a dyrosaurid crocodyliform as interpreted from ichnofossils. Ichnofossils on a dyrosaurid vertebral centrum (CNRST-SUNY 335) in right lateral view (ventral to top of image) from phosphatic deposits of Mali-8 (unit 10), from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Forma¬ tion. The bone records the feeding behavior of at least two different species of sharks. A, ichnospecies Linich- nus serratus, scanning electron micrograph denoting feeding trace left by the apex of a single tooth. B, ichnospecies Knethichnus parallelum, scanning electron micrographs showing closely spaced, parallel marks left by a tooth with closely spaced denticles. C-D, sharks and dyrosaurids were apex predators in the Trans- Saharan Seaway, but larger sharks may have attacked living dyrosaurids, dismembering and eviscerating the carcass, whereas smaller sharks likely scavenged on the remains and could access deeper body regions near the vertebral column. Scale bar for vertebra = 1 cm; for A and B = 200 pm. 58 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 radial surface transverse surface 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 59 Referred Material: NHMUK PB V.62187, V.62188. Description: See Crawley (1988). Discussion: Although we did not collect these fossils, we note them again here because they are an important and rare record indicating that wood fossils from the Paleocene near Samit belong to Fabaceae, subfamily Caesalpinioideae (Crawley, 1988). This clade, which is still extant, has a predominantly tropical distribution and is particularly good at colonizing disturbed habi¬ tats, or those subject to short term and naturally occurring change induced by factors such as flooding (Herendeen et al., 1992). A significant feature of these specimens is that they contribute primary evidence that lowland tropical rainforest was present across the Sahara from the Creta¬ ceous through the Paleocene as part of a “South America-Africa floristic region” (Axelrod and Raven, 1978: 86-87; 117). According to these authors “local montane areas in the inner tropics were clothed with rainforests” at this time (Axel¬ rod and Raven, 1978: 117). FABACEAE Lindley, 1836 Figure 21 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Middle Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Chalky, micritic limestone with thin shale partings (Facies 3); low-energy, normal marine conditions. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 576, 577, 578. Description: Based on CNRST-SUNY 577. Growth rings not observed. Wood diffuse- porous. Vessels: solitary and in short radial mul¬ tiples of 2 (-3); mean tangential diameters 167 (SD = 37) -192 (SD - 35) pm; 3-9 vessels per mm 2 ; perforation plates exclusively simple; intervessel pits crowded alternate, vestured, small, 5-6 (-7) pm horizontal diameter; vessel- ray pits similar to intervessel pits; average vessel element length 545 (SD = 89) pm. Axial Paren¬ chyma: predominantly narrow vasicentric, some¬ times aliform—confluent, tendency to unilateral paratracheal; strand length probably >4 cells. Fibers: thick walled, pits not observed, possibly both septate and nonseptate. Rays: mostly two cells wide, 10-14 cells high; uniseriate rays not common, <10 cells high. Storied structure: absent. Canals: absent. Discussion: We first provide an overview of basic wood anatomy before discussing the Malian specimens. Wood (secondary xylem) of almost all nonmonocot angiosperms is a complex plant tis¬ sue with vessel elements (dead and hollow at functional maturity) for water conduction, and fibers (usually dead at functional maturity) for support. Both these cell types are oriented parallel to the long axis of a plant (i.e., an axial orienta¬ tion). Rays composed of ray parenchyma cells extend from the bark to the center of the tree and are important for food storage, wound response, FIGURE 21. Paleocene fossil wood specimens, Fabaceae (CNRST-SUNY 577), from Mali-17 (unit 3), Paleo¬ cene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. At center is an idealized reconstruction of the full tree in life (which may have been over 15 m in height) for orientation of fossil wood sections, and section of a tree trunk showing the orientation for cutting transverse, radial, and tangential sections. A, radial section showing detail of a ray with procumbent (horizontally oriented) cells (P) in the middle of the ray, and a single row of square- upright cells (U) at the margins; B, transverse section showing diffuse-porous wood with solitary vessels (V) rounded in outline, axial parenchyma (AP, cells with dark contents) associated with vessels concentrated on one side of vessel and with short wings (aliform); C, transverse section with radial multiple of four vessels (bracket) and solitary vessel (V) with diagnostic feature of aliform axial parenchyma (A); D, a tangential longitudinal section showing rays, mostly biseriate (two cells wide); E, tangential longitudinal section at higher magnification showing more details of biseriate rays, as well as fibers that are possibly septate, and septae (thin cross walls) above “S”; and F, alternate (diagonally arranged) intervessel pits (breaks in the cells wall to inter¬ connect adjacent vessels) with vestures (outgrowths of the pit borders that appear as small dots). 60 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 and manufacturing chemicals that inhibit fungal and insect attack. Most trees also have some axial parenchyma. Parenchyma cells are living in the sapwood of a tree. The sizes, proportions, arrange¬ ments, and interconnections between these cell types vary among plant families and genera and are useful for their identification. Because wood is an ordered tissue composed of longitudinally (axially) oriented and horizon¬ tally oriented cells, randomly placed cuts through a wood rarely yield useful information for deter¬ mining nearest living relatives. It is necessary to make precisely cut sections in three different planes: transverse (cut across the longitudinal axis), tangential longitudinal (cut down parallel to outside surface of a tree), and radial longitudinal (cut down parallel to the rays’ orientation, from outside of tree toward its center). These different planes expose different diagnostic features, e.g., transverse views expose vessel diameters, fre¬ quency, and arrangement. Tangential longitudinal section views expose ray width and height, and the breaks in the cell walls that serve as intercon¬ nections between vessels in a group, or “multiple” in botanical terminology Radial sections are best for seeing both the end-to-end connections between the individual vessel elements (cells that are usually <1 mm long) forming vessels ranging in length from a few centimeters to more than 10 m, as well as to see ray cellular composition. The description of the Mali Paleocene wood uses terms from illustrated and standardized terminol¬ ogy (IAWA Committee, 1989). The specimen CNRST-SUNY 577 is the best preserved of the three fossil wood samples, hence it is the basis for our description. CNRST-SUNY 576 and 578 likely represent the same tree type because they have similar vessel, parenchyma, and ray patterns. The slight differences observed in axial parenchyma abundance, vessel diameter, and frequency are comparable to variation found within a single modern wood species. The multiple entry key of the online database InsideWood (Wheeler, 2011) was used to search for species with the combination of the features: vessels solitary and in short multiples that are ran¬ domly arranged, vestured alternate intervessel pits, vessel-ray parenchyma pits similar to intervessel pits, narrow rays with one marginal row of upright cells, and axial parenchyma associ¬ ated with vessels. This general combination of fea¬ tures occurs in two families: Combretaceae and Fabaceae, both of which have species that today occur in or border mangrove swamps. Both fami¬ lies have an extensive fossil record (Gregory et al., 2009). While most genera of Fabaceae can be dis¬ tinguished from genera of the Combretaceae, there is overlap in the wood anatomical character¬ istics of some genera. The scarcity of uniseriate rays in the Mali wood argues against affinities with the Combretaceae. As such these woods are tentatively assigned to Fabaceae. These woods differ from Caesalpinioxylon moragjonesiae Crawley (1988) from the Paleo¬ cene of Mali as that wood has banded axial parenchyma and its rays tend to be storied (rays aligned in horizontal tiers as viewed in tangential sections). This new Malian wood also differs from seven other previously described Paleocene woods from Niger in West Africa, all of which have some form of banded axial parenchyma (Koeniguer et al., 1971). None of the samples has growth rings, suggest¬ ing that, in life, there was no pronounced dormancy for the tree, and also suggesting an aseasonal envi¬ ronment. Carlquist (1975; 1977) proposed using the Vulnerability Index (V = mean tangential diam¬ eter/number of vessels per mm 2 ) as a means of expressing the riskiness of the hydraulic structure of a plant, i.e., the plant’s susceptibility to develop¬ ing embolisms and losing water conduction. Low V values (<1) as found in woods with many narrow vessels suggest a plant that can tolerate environ¬ ments with water stress. A plant with high V values is one that is unlikely to survive in environments subject to drought or freezing. The Paleocene Mali woods have high V values suggesting the source trees did not experience water stress. The water¬ conducting vessels are wide in all three samples (table 3) and this suggests the source plants were trees with trunks at least 15 m tall (Wheeler et al, 2007; Olson et al., 2014). 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 61 TABLE 3 Vulnerability Index for fossil wood samples from Mali-17 unit 3 from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation. Carlquist (1975, 1977) proposed using the Vulnerability Index (V = mean tangential diameter/number of vessels per mm 2 ) as a means of describing a plants hydraulic structure. The relatively high V values in the specimens examined here suggest that the Paleocene fossil trees in Mali did not experience water stress, and further suggest that water was available year-round. Sample Tangential diameter Vessels/mm 2 V value CNRST-SUNY 576 192 (35) pm 6.7 (5-9) 28.75 CNRST-SUNY 577 184 (27) pm 5.3 (3-7) 34.77 CNRST-SUNY 578 167 (37) pm 5.2 (4-7) 32.12 ECHINODERMATA Bruguiere, 1791 ECHINOIDEA Leske, 1778 SPATANGOIDA Agassiz, 1840 Linthia sudanensis Bather, 1904 Figure 22 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, Taoudenit, and Iullemmeden basins. Paleocene. Localities: Mali-3 unit 3; Mali-7 unit 15; Mali-16 unit 1; Mali-17 unit 3; Mali-18 unit 1, and Mali-19 unit 1. Depositional Environments: Limestone (Facies 3), open marine conditions. Referred Material: The collection con¬ tains numerous specimens of this taxon. Exem¬ plars include: CNRST-SUNY 72, 73, 75-76 7 unit 15 ; 162 and 171 3 - unit3 ; 570-571, 579-582, 602- 603 16_unitl ; 583 17 ~ unit3 . Some specimens pertain¬ ing to biostratigraphy were identified in the field and not collected. Description: These irregular echinoids, a type of “heart urchin,” typically measure ~3.5 cm wide at the ambitus (anterior to posterior), vary from 1-2 cm in height, and display an inflated, ovate test. The distinct frontal groove (the large indenta¬ tion that forms the heart shape of the echinoid) is edged by large tubercles. The ambulacra are often well preserved. The anterior ambulacra are elon¬ gate and sunken, in contrast to the posterior ambulacra that are half the length and expressed more shallowly on the test. The peristome is widely gaping and kidney shaped, formed in part by the anterior margin of the labrum. The peri- proct is located well above the ambitus. Discussion: Linthia is a common infaunal genus of the Cenozoic. In Mali, its tests occur in abundance, especially at locality Mali-16, where the specimens typically had minimal preserva- tional damage except for minor compression. At this location, all collected specimens were of nearly the same adult size, suggesting normal mortality and accumulation. This taxon is regionally one of the most com¬ mon echinoid species recovered, as it comes from four local sections in the Gao Trench and one in the Iullemmeden Basin; reports of it were first presented almost a century ago (Lambert and Perebaskine, 1930). In their review, Smith and Jeffery (2000) described this species as an early-late Paleocene taxon (with questionable Maastrichtian occurrences) that comes from sev¬ eral localities in Africa and the Arabian Penin¬ sula. Those authors did not explicitly mention an occurrence in Mali, something that we confirm here and have previously reported (e.g., Claeson et al., 2010). We have recovered this species in the Paleocene rocks of all three major areas of our study: Taoudenit Basin, the Gao Trench and the Iullemmeden Basin. In each area it is found in limestones (Facies 3) suggesting relatively deep water. Prolific occurrence of this species 62 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 22. Linthia sudanensis (CNRST-SUNY 583), an echinoid from Mali-17 (unit 3), Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench, in A, oral; B, aboral; C, posterior; and D, anterior views. Scale bar = 1 cm. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 63 was used to establish the biogeographic frame¬ work for our correlated sections. A recent description of echinoderms at the K-Pg bound¬ ary did not list Linthia, or even Spatangoida as present in the internal regions of the Trans-Saha¬ ran seaway (Parma and Casadio, 2005: fig. 16), an omission that ignores the assignments of Smith and Jeffery (2000). IRREGULARIA Latreille, 1825 NEOGNATHOSTOMATA Smith, 1981 PLESIOLAMPADIDAE Lambert, 1905 Oriolampas michelini Cotteau in Leymerie and Cotteau, 1856 Figures 23-25 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, Taoudenit and Iul- lemmeden basins. Paleocene. Localities: Mali-3/4 unit 3; Mali-7 unit 15; Mali-16 unit 2; Mali-17 units 2 and 3; Mali-18 units 1 and 3, and Mali-19 unit 1. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3), open marine conditions. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 74 7 unit 15 , 574-575 16 units x - 2 ; 601 17 units W Some speci¬ mens were identified in the field and not col¬ lected from every locality. Description: Following Smith and Jeffrey (2000), Mahan individuals of the irregular echi- noid Oriolampas michelini have an ovate test with width 88%-92% of length. Test profile var¬ ies extensively from dome shaped to cone shaped. Mahan specimens also show broad variation in absolute size (1.5-4 cm). Where visible, the peri¬ stome is oval to pentagonal in outline and recessed, and the periproct is slightly oval and subambital. Petals are of equal size and have a slight bowing to open distal end extending just short of the ambitus. Tuberculation is present on both oral and aboral sides on ambulacra and interambulacra. Where visible, the peristome is oval to pentagonal in outline and the periproct is slightly oval and subambital. Discussion: Mahan specimens are frequently preserved intact, with minor compression. Smith and Jeffery (2000) reported that Oriolampas michelini is a Late Paleocene species known from Europe and Africa, including Mali (i.e., the junior synonym, Plesiolampas paquieri Lambert and Perebaskine, 1930). Conical and more flat¬ tened specimens of Oriolampas are present in Mahan localities, and it remains unknown what biological variables account for the fairly signifi¬ cant variance in profile. The presence of both forms of this taxon were used in the placement of Mali-7 in our correlated section. The species occurs in limestones (Facies 3) of open marine conditions. An infaunal organism, Oriolampas is generally well preserved and unlikely to have been transported far after death. PHYMOSOMATOIDA Mortensen, 1904 STOMOPNEUSTOIDA Kroh and Smith, 2010 STOMECHINIDAE Pomel, 1883 Echinotiara perebaskinei Lambert, in Lambert and Perebaskine, 1930 Figure 26 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Localities: Mali-1 unit 4 and Mali-7 unit 11. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3), open marine conditions; and shale (Facies 2), shallow, normal to restricted marine deposits. 64 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 23. Taller morphotype of Oriolampas michelini (CNRST-SUNY 601), an echinoid from Mali-17 (units 1 and 2), Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench, in A, oral; B, aboral; C, posterior; and D, anterior views. Scale bar = 1 cm. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 179 1 ; 86, 103 7_unit n . Description: Diameter of test is -30-35 mm at ambitus. Tests are round to slightly pentagonal. Apical disk is broken or obscured in Malian specimens; specimens have narrow ambulacral zones and broad interambulacral zones. Primary tubercles gradually diminish in size away from the ambitus. Trigeminate ambulacral plates have pore pairs that form arcs in groups of three. Discussion: Smith and Jeffery (2000) reported that this regular echinoid is found only in the Maastrichtian and is distributed throughout Africa and the Arabian Peninsula, including the Gao region of Sudan (Lambert and Perebaskine, 1930). This taxon was used for biostratigraphy by helping to place both localities from which it was collected. It was found both in the Iullemmeden and Taoudenit basins but not in the Gao Trench (figs. ID and plate 1). In general, regular urchins occur as epibenthic grazers in open marine condi- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 65 FIGURE 24. Flatter morphotype of Oriolampas michelini (CNRST-SUNY 74), an echinoid from Mali-7 (unit 15), early Paleocene, lower Teberemt Formation, Iullemmeden Basin in A, oral; B, aboral; C, posterior; and D, anterior views. Scale bar = 1 cm. FIGURE 25. Lateral outlines of three fossil echinoids from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, showing variability in size and shape within the species Oriolampas michelini. A, CNRST SUNY 575 (Mali-16 units 1 and 2); B, CNRST-SUNY 601 (Mali-17 units 1 and 2); and C, CNRST-SUNY 74 (Mali-7 unit 15). A and B from the Gao Trench, C from the Iullemmeden Basin. Scale bar = 1 cm. 66 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 26. Echinotiara perebaskinei (CNRST-SUNY 86), an echinoid from Mali-7 (unit 11), Paleocene, lower Teberemt Formation, Iullemmeden Basin in A, oral; B, aboral; and C, posterior views. Scale bar = 1 cm. tions from nearshore to littoral settings. Specific habitat or community associations are as yet unknown for this species. MOLLUSC A Linnaeus, 1758 CEPHALOPODA Cuvier, 1795 NAUTILOIDEA Agassiz, 1847 Nautiloidea indet. Figure 27 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali-17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4), shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 473. Description: Partially complete cast of shell with the simple suture pattern of Nautiloidea. NAUTILIDA Agassiz, 1847 HERCOGLOSSIDAE Spath, 1927 Deltoidonautilus Spath, 1927 ^.Deltoidonautilus sp. Figure 28 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 11 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Alternating shales and limestones, Facies 2, indicating shal¬ low, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and Facies 3, indicating small-patch oyster reefs and storm beds associ¬ ated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 471. Description: Cast is lenticular with angular, bluntly V-shaped venter. Umbilicus covered with matrix, limiting identification. Discussion: Specimen is similar to those fig¬ ured by (Adegoke, 1977). Deltoidonautilus has a 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 67 FIGURE 27. Casts (formed in situ) of Nautiloidea indet. (CNRST-SUNY 473), a cephalopod from Mali-17 (unit 3), Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench in A, left lateral and B, ventral views. Scale bar = 2 cm. stratigraphic range from the Upper Cretaceous to the Oligocene (Kummel et al., 1964). Cimomia reymenti Adegoke, 1977 Figure 29 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-7 unit 13. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); oysters in patch reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine set¬ tings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 474. Description: Infilled cast with height-to- width ratio of approximately two to one; has gentle flexed septa and the final chamber appears more than half a whorl long, although preserva¬ tion limits confirmation. Discussion: Species first described by Ade¬ goke (1977). Cimomia ranged from Late Creta¬ ceous to Oligocene and had a global distribution (summarized in Casadio et al., 1999). Cimomia ogbei Adegoke, 1977 Figures 30, 31 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, Tamaguelelt Forma¬ tion of the Taoudenit Basin. Paleocene-Eocene. Localities: Mali-18 unit 8 and Mali-21 (unit unspecified). Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 475 18 ' unit s and 476 21 . Description: Infilled casts. Venter is broadly rounded, shell has a subspherical shape, height to width ratio is one to one, septa are thick and gently sinuous. Species is distinguished by many septate shells and its extremely broad venter. ?Cimomia sp. Figure 32 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. 68 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 28. Casts (formed in situ) of Cephalopoda from Mali 11 (unit 2), Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali: Weltoidonau- tilus sp. (CNRST-SUNY 471) in A, left lateral and B, apertural views from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation. Scale bar = 1 cm. Locality: Mali 16 unit 1. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 472. Description: Very poorly preserved, infilled cast of shell that is reminiscent of Cimomia. AMMONITIDA Hyatt, 1889 SPHENODISCIDAE Hyatt, 1900 Libycoceras crossense Zaborski, 1982 Figure 33A, B Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-8 unit 12. Depositional Environment: Limestones (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 19. Description: Partial cast preserving suture patterns figured in Claeson et al. (2010: fig. 2). Discoidal, involute shell with sharp venter and faint ribs. Suture pattern is similar to that previ¬ ously described for this species (Zaborski and Morris, 1999). Discussion: Libycoceras has a stratigraphic range from Upper Campanian through Upper Maastrichtian, as does the species L. crossense (Zaborski and Morris, 1999). Reyment (1980) argued that the shallow depth of the Trans-Saha- ran Seaway, as well as the likely fluctuations in salinity, made it an atypical environment for ammonites, however, sphenodiscids are common in nearshore facies (Ifrim and Stinnesbeck, 2010). Reyment (1980) noted that Niger has Trans-Saharan Seaway deposits of numerous ammonites that he interpreted as mass die-offs, but we have not observed this phenomenon in Malian sediments. Libycoceras Zaborski, 1982 Libycoceras sp. Figure 33C-E Horizon in Study Area and Age: Probably Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden and Taoudenit basins. Maastrichtian. Localities: Mali-1 and Mali-7. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 129 7 ; 176 1 . Description: CNRST-SUNY 129 was not recovered in situ but most likely comes from Maastrichtian deposits. Discoidal, involute shell with sharp venter and faint ribs. Suture pattern is not well preserved enough to determine species. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 69 FIGURE 29. Casts (formed in situ) of Cephalopoda from the Maastrichtian limestones of the Menaka Forma¬ tion, Iullemmeden Basin: Cimomia reymenti (CNRST-SUNY 474) in A, right lateral; B, apertural; and C, ventral views. Scale bar = 2 cm. FIGURE 30. Casts (formed in situ) of Cephalopoda from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. Cimomia ogbei (CNRST-SUNY 475) in A, right lateral; B, apertural; and C, ventral views. Matrix is cropped at bottom of photo. Scale bar = 2 cm. 70 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 31. Cephalopoda, Cimomia ogbei (CNRST-SUNY 476) cast (formed in situ) from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin in A, right lateral; B, apertural; C, ventral; and D, left lateral views. Note the extensive matrix infill visible in B. Scale bar = 2 cm. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 71 FIGURE 32. Casts (formed in situ) of Cephalopoda from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. ICimomia sp. (CNRST-SUNY 472) in A, left lateral; B, apertural; and C, ventral views. Scale bar = 2 FIGURE 33. Casts (formed in situ) of Libycoceras crossense (CNRST-SUNY 19) from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali in A, right lateral; and B, ventral views; and Libycoceras sp. (CNRST-SUNY 129), probably also from the Menaka Formation but not collected in situ, in C, left lateral; D, apertural; and E, ventral views. Same scale bar = 1 cm for A and B and 2 cm for C-E. 72 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 34. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda from the Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary of the Menaka Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali. lEuspira (CNRST-SUNY 177d) in A, abapertural; B, apertural; and C, apical views; and from the Paleocene Teberemt Formation, Crommium nigeriense (CNRST-SUNY 159) in D, abapertural; E, apertural; and F, apical views; and IPolinices sp. (CNRST-SUNY 484) in G, abapertural; H, apertural; and I, apical views. A-C share a scale bar separate from that of and D-I. Both scale bars = 1 cm. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 73 GASTROPODA Cuvier, 1795 SORBEOCONCHA Ponder and Lindberg, 1977 CAMPANILOIDEA Douville, 1904 AMPULLINIDAE Cossman and Peyrot, 1919 Crommium nigeriense Adegoke, 1977 Figure 34D-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 3, probably unit 3. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 159. Description: Conical cast with prominently elevated spire of approximately five whorls; body whorl large and inflated. Aperture appears hemi¬ spherical; umbilicus obscured by matrix. CERITHIOIDEA Fleming, 1822 ?Cerithioidea indet. Figure 35 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, Taoudenit and Iul- lemmeden basins. Paleocene. Localities: Mali-1, probably top of unit 4; Mali-11, probably unit 2; Mali-17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Mali-1, lime¬ stone (Facies 3), indicating small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sub- littoral marine settings under normal marine salinity; Mali-17, interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4), indicating shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m; Mali-11, alternating shale and marl: Facies 2, indicating shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and Facies 3 (see above). FIGURE 35. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation: ?Cerithioidea indet. (CNRST-SUNY 541) in A, aper- tural; B, abapertural; and C, apical views, from the Paleocene/Eocene Boundary of the Teberemt For¬ mation, Gao Trench; and ?Cerithioidea indet. (CNRST-SUNY 152) from similar deposits but in the Iullemmeden Basin in D, apertural; E, abaper¬ tural; and F, apical views. Scale bar = 1 cm. 74 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 152 11 , and 541-542 17 ' unit3 . Description: Terebriform shell with high spire; siphonal notch broken or obscured. Discussion: Cerithioidea are most common in tropical and subtropical waters and inhabit marine, brackish, and freshwater environments. TURRITELLIDAE Loven, 1847 Haustator Montfort, 1810 “Haustator” sp. Figure 36 A-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 11, probably unit 2. Depositional Environment: Alternating shale and marl: Facies 2; shallow, normal-to- restricted marine lagoons and open platform set¬ tings and Facies 3; small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 63a-c. Description: Partial casts of small-sized, carinate turritellids with a deep suture and whorls that increase gently in diameter as added. Apices and apertures missing. Discussion: The systematics of turritellids are poorly understood, and most families and genera are “inadequately defined and poorly studied,” according to Waite and Allmon (2016: 247); see also Allmon (2011). Thus, identifications of these taxa are considered tentative and a variety of forms are illustrated to highlight the diversity of this group within the Mali sediments. TURRITELLINAE Loven, 1847 Turritellinae indet. “A” Figure 36G-L Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali-18, probably unit 2. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 489a-c. Description: Partial casts of turritellines with pronounced primary and secondary ribs and faint suture. Aperture missing in specimens shown in figure 37C-F, and partially obscured by matrix in figure 37A, B. Apices missing in all. The whorl profile of Turritellinae indet. “A” differs from the subquadrate profile of Turritellinae indet. “B” and the convex whorl profile of Turritellinae indet. “C”; Turritellinae indet. “A” has prominent pri¬ mary and secondary ribs, whereas Turritellinae indet. “B” and Turritellinae indet. “C” do not. Discussion: Turritellinae are common inhab¬ itants of shallow coastal settings in Cretaceous through modern oceans (Allmon, 2011). We note that this specimen, which is a cast of a shell, comes from a phosphatic conglomerate that tends not to preserve calcitic body fossils (Tapa- nila et al., 2008). Turritellinae indet. “B” Figure 36M-0 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 2. - >■ FIGURE 36. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda from the Paleocene-Eocene boundary of the Teberemt Formation. “ Haustator ” sp., CNRST-SUNY 63a, in A, apertural and B, abapertural views; CNRST-SUNY 63b in C, apertural and D, abapertural views; and CNRST-SUNY 63c in E, abapertural and F, apertural views; three specimens of Turritellinae indet. “A”: CNRST-SUNY 489a, in G, abapertural and H, apertural views; CNRST-SUNY 489b in I, apertural and J, abapertural views; and CNRST-SUNY 489c in K, abapertural and L, apertural views; Turritellinae indet. “B” (CNRST-SUNY 490) in M, abapertural; N, apertural; and O, apical views; IMesalia sp. (CNRST-SUNY 63d) in P, abapertural and Q, apertural views. A-F and P-Q Iullemmeden Basin localities, and G-O, Gao Trench localities. Scale bars: A-L = 1 cm; M-Q = 5 mm. 76 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 490. Description: Partial cast of a turritelline with subquadrate whorl profile, faint spiral ribs and at least 10 whorls. Aperture and apex miss¬ ing. See Turritellinae indet. “A” above for charac¬ teristics distinguishing different forms. Turritellinae indet. “C” Figure 9 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-7 unit 12. Depositional Environment: Alternating limestone and shale: Facies 2, indicating shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and Facies 3, indicating small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 114. Description: Molds and casts of turritellines with a convex whorl profile, spiral ribs, and whorls that increase moderately in diameter as added. See Turritellinae indet. “A” above for characteristics distinguishing different forms. Discussion: CT scanning of the limestone specimen (AMNH Microscopy and Imaging Facility; GE Phoenix V|tome|x s 240 system; scan parameters 220 kV and 96 microns/voxel; rotational projections reconstructed with Datos X software and Volume Graphics Studio Max 2.2) yielded a 3D-image that displayed density differences between the rock and empty cavities resulting from shells having dissolved following deposition and lithification. This finding led to the recognition of molds and casts of turritelline gastropods throughout the rock fragment, not just on the visible outer edges. While most of the molds were empty, some contained secondary calcite crystals. 23 such fossils were highlighted in the scan (others are likely present but were not pursued at this time). Because most of these shell indicators are completely intact and include api¬ ces, which are frequently broken in fossils, we infer that this assemblage was buried quickly. Above, in the description of the Menaka Forma¬ tion, we noted that in these sediments these high-spired gastropods were subparallel and pointed in a N-S orientation. Mesalia Gray, 1847 IMesalia sp. Figure 36P, Q Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Paleocene. Locality: Mali-11. Depositional Environment: Probably unit 2, interbedded limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shal¬ low, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity and shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 63d. Description: Partial cast of a turritellid with whorls that inflate as they are added, as is com¬ mon in Mesalia; aperture partially obscured by matrix. Prominent primary and secondary ribs, sutural area indented. NATICOIDEA Guilding, 1834 NATICIDAE Guilding, 1834 Euspira Agassiz, 1837 lEuspira sp. Figure 34A-C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin Paleocene. Locality: Mali-1. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 77 FIGURE 37. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda Eocypraeidae indet. from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. CNRST-SUNY 485 in A, abapertural; B, apertural; and C, apical views; and CNRST- SUNY 486 in D, abapertural; E, apertural; and F, apical views. Scale bar = 1 cm. 78 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 38. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda: from the Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. ?Stromboidea indet. (CNRST-SUNY 483) in A, abapertural; B, aper- tural; and C, apical views; and from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Iullemmeden Basin: ?Strom- boidea indet. (CNRST-SUNY 149) in D, apertural; E, abapertural; and F, apical views. Scale bar = 1 cm. beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 177d. Description: Small globose shell with about three whorls, an inflated body whorl and a semi¬ lunar aperture. Polinices Montfort, 1810 IPolinices sp. Figure 34G-I Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 11, probably unit 2. Depositional Environment: Interbedded limestones and paper shales. Facies 2, indicating shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and Facies 3, indicat¬ ing small patch oyster reefs and storm beds asso¬ ciated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 484. Description: Poorly preserved cast of a nati- cid gastropod with a short spire of about three low whorls, body whorl large and inflated. Aper¬ ture and umbilicus are obscured by matrix. LATROGASTROPODA Riedel, 2000 CYPRAEOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 EOCYPRAEIDAE Schilder, 1924 Eocypraeidae indet. Figure 37 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 485 and CNRST SUNY 486. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 79 Description: These casts are ovate and sub- globose, narrow anteriorly, and have poorly preserved apertures, making fine-scale identifi¬ cation difficult. Discussion: Adegoke (1977) and Newton et al. (1922) figured several genera and species within Eocypraeidae from late Paleocene to early Eocene deposits of Nigeria. The Eocypraeidae is composed primarily of extinct taxa; the Cyprae- oidea superfamily has a tropical to subtropical distribution in modern oceans. STROMBOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 ?Stromboidea indet. Figure 38 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Teber- emt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin and the Gao Trench. Cretaceous-Paleocene. Localities: Mali-1, most likely unit 2; Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity, which is in places interbedded with shale (Facies 2), indi¬ cating shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 141, 142, 149 11 and 483 17 . Description: Poorly preserved conical casts with high spire, prominent spiral ribs, and pos¬ sible shoulder. Apex missing and aperture obscured by matrix. ROSTELLARIIDAE Gabb, 1868 Tibia Roding, 1798 Tibia sp. Figure 39A-C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. FIGURE 39. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda, taxa from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation. Tibia sp. (CNRST-SUNY 480) from the Gao Trench in A, abapertural; B, apertural; and C, apical views; and ICalyptraphorus sp. (CNRST-SUNY 177a) from the Taoudenit Basin in D, abapertural; E, apertural; and F, apical views. Scale bar = 1 cm. FIGURE 40. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. Wolutilith.es sp. (CNRST-SUNY 509) in A, apertural; B, abapertural, and C, apical views; lAthleta sp. “A” (CNRST- SUNY 508) in D, abapertural; E, apertural; and F, apical views; lAthleta sp. “B” (CNRST-SUNY 496) in G, aper¬ tural; H, abapertural; and I, apical views. ICornulina sp. (CNRST-SUNY 518) in J, abapertural; K, apertural; and L, apical views. Scale bars: A-F = 1 cm; G-L = 5 mm. Note the compression and distortion in F and I. Depositional Environment: Alternating limestone and shale: Facies 2; shallow, normal- to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and Facies 3; small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 480 and 481. Description: Two casts recovered have the char¬ acteristic strong lip and deep suture of this genus. Discussion: Specimens are similar to Rostel- laria of (Newton et al., 1922: pi. 3: 3-9), species of which have been subsumed within other strombid genera such as Tibia and Rimella (e.g., Squires, 2013). Strombidae has a tropical to sub¬ tropical distribution in modern oceans. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 81 Calyptraphorus Conrad, 1858 (“1857”) ? Calyptraphorus sp. Figure 39D-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-1. Depositional Environment: Interbed- ded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublit¬ toral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 177a. Description: Cast with fusiform outline and polished surface due to callus cover. Discussion: Specimens are similar to the Paleocene Rimella ewekoroensis of Nigeria (Ade- goke, 1977), which is not Rimella but likely Calyptraphorus (Squires, 2013). NEOGASTROPODA Wenz, 1938 VOLUTOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 VOLUTIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Volutilithes Swainson, 1840 ? Volutilithes sp. Figure 40A-C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 509-510. Description: Poorly preserved high-spired conical casts with faintly visible axial costae. Aperture obscured by matrix. Athleta Conrad, 1853a ? Athleta sp. “A” Figure 40D-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 507-508. Description: Short-spired cast with medium-spaced axial costae; infilled aperture limits identification. Discussion: Volutidae are found through¬ out most of the world’s oceans, from littoral to abyssal depths (Darragh and Ponder, 1998). Differs from lAthleta sp. “B” in the spacing of the axial costae. ?Athleta sp. “B” Figure 40G-I Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 units 2 and 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4) interpreted as shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m and shale (Facies 2) interpreted as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 496, 532. Description: Short-spired cast with promi¬ nent closely spaced axial costae and striae; infilled aperture limits identification. Discussion: Differs from lAthleta sp. “A” in the spacing of the axial costae. 82 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 41. Casts (formed in situ) of Gastropoda. From the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench: two specimens of Heligmotoma toluwolei : CNRST-SUNY 492 in A, apertural; B, abapertural; and C, apical views; and CNRST-SUNY 533 in D, apertural; E, abapertural; and F, apical views; ? Pseudoliva sp., CNRST-SUNY 495a in G, apertural; H, abapertural; and I, apical views; and CNRST-SUNY 495b in J, apertural; K, abapertural; and L, apical views. From the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Trochoidea indet. (CNRST- SUNY 540) in M, apical; N, umbilical; and O, apertural views. Note extensive matrix infill in A, and the com¬ pression and distortion in C, I, L, and O. Scale bars: A-C = 2 mm; D-L = 1 cm; M-O = 5 mm. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 83 BUCCINOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 MELONGENIDAE Gill, 1871 Cornulina Conrad, 1853b t.Cornulina sp. Figure 40J-L Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 518. Description: Spire whorls with strong nodes that are not in exact rows. Cast is distorted and covered in matrix, limiting identification. Heligmotoma toluwolei Adegoke, 1977 Figure 41A-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali-17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 492, 533. Description: Large cast, spire only slightly elevated above apical surface; large body whorl that encompass the entire cast. Appears to have the diagnostic features of a noded shoulder keel and apical groove. Discussion: Species first described by Ade¬ goke (1977). Pseudoliva Swainson, 1840 IPseudoliva sp. Figure 41G-L Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 494a-b; 495a-b. Description: Poorly preserved small globose shell cast with a short spire and about 4 whorls, with an inflated body whorl. Aperture obscured by matrix. Figure 411 and 41L show evidence of compression and distortion in both referred specimens. VETIGASTROPODA Salvini-Plawen, 1980 TROCHOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 Trochoidea indet. Figure 41M-0 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Tamaguelelt For¬ mation of the Taoudenit Basin. Paleocene-Eocene. Locality: Mali 17 unit 3; Mali-21. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 506 17 and 540 21 . Description: Very poorly preserved trochi- form cast, short spired, umbilicus and aperture obscured by matrix. BIVALVIA Linnaeus, 1758 OSTREIDA Ferussac, 1822 Ostreida indet. Figures 42, 43, 44 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka and Teberemt formations of the Iullemmeden Basin; Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, and Teberemt and Tamaguelelt formations of the Taoudenit Basin. Maastrichtian-Eocene. 84 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 42. Shells of Bivalvia. Ostreida indet., from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench: CNRST-SUNY 498a, in A, right valve exterior; B, right valve interior; and C, right valve dorsal views; CNRST- SUNY 498d in D, left valve exterior; E, left valve interior; and F, left valve dorsal views; CNRST-SUNY 498b, in G, left valve exterior; H, left valve interior; and I, left valve dorsal views, and CNRST-SUNY 498c in J, right valve exterior; K, right valve interior; and L, right valve dorsal views. Ostreida indet. from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation Taoudenit Basin, CNRST-SUNY 501, in M, right valve exterior; N, right valve interior; and O, right valve dorsal views. Scale bar = 1 cm. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 85 FIGURE 43. Articulated shells of Bivalvia, Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 84 from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin in A, left valve; B, right valve; and C dorsal views; CNRST-SUNY 554 from the Paleocene Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench in D, right valve; E, left valve and F, dorsal views; and CNRST-SUNY 128 from the Paleocene/Eocene boundary of the Teberemt Formation, Iullemmeden Basin in G, right valve exterior and H, right valve interior views. Scale bars = 1 cm. 86 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 44. Ostreida indet. from the Paleocene/ Eocene Boundary of the Teberemt Formation, Iul- lemmeden Basin, Mali. CNRST-SUNY 145 in A, right valve and B, posterior views. Shells appear to be chemically altered. Scale bar = 1 cm. Localities: Mali-7 unit 11; Mali-10/11 unit 2; Mali-17 unit 2; Mali-18 probably unit 2; Mali- 21, most likely one of the carbonate-rich units. Depositional Environment: Shale, marl and shale, and limestone (facies 2-4) inter¬ preted as ranging from small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublit¬ toral marine settings under normal marine salinity, to shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings, and shal¬ low, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 84 7 ' unit u , 105 7 ' unitu , 128 10 ~ unit2 , 145-146 n ' unit2 , 554 17 ' unit 2 , 498a-d 18 ' unit 2 ; 501 21 , 561 21 . Description: Large shells, some that appear to be chemically altered, and casts that are inequivalve and inequilateral, many displaying foliated layers and irregular quadrate shapes. Discussion: Fossil ostreids are common con¬ stituents of the Malian fauna in most fossiliferous areas of our section, especially in the Cretaceous portion. Ostreida shells are known to be highly plastic and therefore difficult to identify (e.g., Stanley, 1970). A variety of forms are illustrated to highlight the diversity of this group within the Mali sediments. The family Ostreidae are the so- called true oysters and there are several other oys¬ terlike groups within the order Ostreida. Based on current evidence, the Mali specimens cannot be classified with more precision than we provide. Members of Ostreida are common inhabitants of shallow coastal settings, particularly tropical and temperate seas, in Cretaceous through modern oceans (Mikkelsen and Bieler, 2008). As noted above the taphonomy at locality Mali-17 in the Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench is such that a turtle skeleton acted as a functional sub¬ strate for an ostreid colony. OSTREOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 OSTREIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Ostreidae indet. Figure 45 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin and either the Teberemt or Tamaguelelt formations of the Taoudenit Basin. Maastrichtian and Paleogene. Localities: Mali-7 unit 11 and Mali-21. Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 90, 99, 101 . Description: CNRST-SUNY 101 is a disarticu¬ lated left valve with strongly crenulated margins. Figure 45 shows the adductor muscle scar and cho- matal pits around nearly the entire margin. 2019 87 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI FIGURE 45. Shell of Bivalvia from the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. Ostreidae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 101) in A, left valve exterior; B, left valve interior; and C, left valve dorsal views. Shell appears to be chemically altered. Scale bar = 1 cm. FIGURE 46. Cast (formed in situ) of Bivalvia from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. ?Arcidae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 547) in A, right valve; B, left valve; and C, dorsal views. Cast formed with valves articulated. Scale bar = 1 cm. ARCIDA Stoliczka, 1871 ARCOIDEA Lamarck, 1809 ?Arcidae Lamarck, 1809 Arcidae indet. Figure 46 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 547. Description: Articulated elongate and quad¬ rate cast, with a straight hinge and what appears to be a wide ligament. Discussion: In the modern ocean, the Arci¬ dae are most common in intertidal to shallow settings; some species can tolerate estuarine and fresh waters (Mikkelsen and Bieler, 2008). GLYCYMERIDIDAE Dali, 1908 Trigonarca Conrad, 1862 Trigonarca sp. Figure 47 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-7 unit 11. Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. FIGURE 47. Cast (formed in situ) of articulated Bivalvia from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin. Trigonarca sp. (CNRST-SUNY 85) in A, right valve; B, posterior; C, anterior; and D, dorsal views. Scale bar = 1 cm. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 78,85,98. Description: Cast with subtrigonal shape, broad hinge plate, strong subhorizontal to com- marginal costae imprints. Discussion: The bivalve genus Trigonarca is known only from the Cretaceous (Newell, 1969), and its presence at Mali-7 unit 11 constrains the placement of the Cretaceous-Paleogene bound¬ ary at this locality and in the composite section. PECTINIDA Gray, 1854 PLICATULOIDEA Gray, 1854 PLICATULIDAE Gray, 1854 Plicatula Lamarck, 1801 ^Plicatula sp. Figure 48 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin and the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Localities: Mali-11, probably unit 2; Mali- 17 unit 3; Mali-19. Depositional Environment: Alternating shale and limestone; Facies 2: shallow, normal-to- restricted marine lagoons and open platform set¬ tings, and Facies 3: small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 148 11 , 535 17 ' unit 3 , and 551 19 Description: Strong and wide ribbing, and ventrally rounded fan shape is suggestive of Plicatula. PALAEOHETERODONTA Newell, 1965 UNIONIDA Stoliczka, 1871 UNIONIDAE Rafinesque, 1820 ?Unionidae indet. Figure 49 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin and Teber¬ emt Formation of the Gao Trench. Maastrichtian-Paleocene. Localities: Mali-7 unit 12; Mali-17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 122 7 ‘ unit 12 and 497 17 - unit 3 . Description: Articulated rhomboidal inflated casts with strong concentric growth rings that form ridges, and prominent posterior ridge extending from the beak that is suggestive of Unionidae. Because specimen is articulated, diagnostic features, such as the hinge teeth, are not visible. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 89 FIGURE 48. Shells of Bivalvia. Articulated IPlicatula sp., CNRST-SUNY 535, from the Paleocene of the Teber- emt Formation of the Gao Trench in A, right valve; B, left valve; and C, dorsal views; a disarticulated valve of IPlicatula sp. (CNRST-SUNY 148) from the Paleocene/Eocene boundary of the Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin, Mali in D, right valve exterior; E, right valve interior; and F, right valve dorsal views. Shells appear to be chemically altered. Scale bar = 1 cm. FIGURE 49. Shell of articulated Bivalvia from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. ?Unionidae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 497) in A, left valve; B, right valve; and C, dorsal views; Scale bar = 1 cm. 90 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 50. Casts (formed in situ) of Bivalvia from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation. Two articulated t.Venericardia sp.: CNRST-SUNY 178a, in A, right valve; B, left valve; and C, dorsal views; and CNRST-SUNY 178b in D, right valve; E, left valve; and F, dorsal views; and Scale bar = 5 mm. Discussion: Unionidae are freshwater mus¬ sels (Zardus and Martel, 2002), thus these fossil specimens were likely transported into the Malian coastal sediments from nearby freshwater aquatic habitats. ARCHIHETERODONTA Giribet in Taylor et al, 2007 CARDITOIDEA Ferussac, 1822 CARDITIDAE Ferussac, 1822 Venericardia Lamarck, 1801 Wenericardia spp. Figure 50 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin, and the Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench and the Taoudenit Basin. Maastrichtian-Paleocene. Localities: Mali-1, probably top of unit 4; Mali-7 unit 11; Mali-19, probably one of the car¬ bonate units. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); possibly also shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 81, 82, 89, 100, 104, 108, l09 7 ~ unit 11 , 178a, b 1 , 527 19 ' unit2 , 529, 539 19 . Description: Small subcircular to trigonal casts displaying sharp V-shaped ribs, and in some cases ventral costal nodes, an elevated beak, and a lunule. All specimens are articu¬ lated and dentition and muscle scars are not visible. Multiple species are likely. Discussion: This taxon is commonly repre¬ sented in shallow coastal settings of the Paleo¬ gene, and lived just below the sediment-water interface (Heaslip, 1968). 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 91 FIGURE 51. Casts (formed in situ) of Bivalvia from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. Articulated Lucinidae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 516), with matrix obscuring some external shell sculpture, in A, left valve; B, right valve; and C, dorsal views. Scale bar = 1 cm. FIGURE 52. Cast (formed in situ) of Bivalvia from the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin. Articulated Cardiidae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 107) in A, right valve; B, left valve; and C, dorsal views. Scale bar = 5 mm. IMPARIDENTIA Bieler et al., 2014 LUCINIDA Gray, 1854 LUCINIDAE Fleming, 1828 Lucinidae indet. Figure 51 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 516. Description: Articulated cast with small beak, suggestion of a depressed lunule, fine con¬ centric bands and faint ribs. CARDIOIDEA Lamarck, 1809 CARDIIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Cardiidae indet. Figure 52 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-7 unit 11. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 107. Description: Fairly inflated shell with prom¬ inent beak. Specimen articulated, limiting identification. 92 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 53. Casts (formed in situ) of articulated Bivalvia from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation. Raetomya schweinfurthi (CNRST-SUNY 544) from the Taoudenit Basin in A, left valve; B, right valve; and C, dorsal views; and ^Raetomya schweinfurthi (CNRST-SUNY 545) from the Gao Trench in D, left valve; E, right valve; and F, dorsal views. All specimens articulated. Scale bars = 1 cm. Discussion: The Cardiidae have a temperate to tropical distribution and are found predomi¬ nantly in shallow coastal waters (Mikkelsen and Bieler, 2008). MYIDA Stoliczka, 1870 MYOIDEA Lamarck, 1809 RAETOMYIDAE Newton, 1919 Raetomya schweinfurthi Mayer-Eymar, 1887 Figure 53 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Teber¬ emt Formation of the Gao Trench and the Taoudenit Basin and the Tamaguelelt and Teber¬ emt formations of the Iullemmeden Basin. Paleocene-Eocene boundary-Eocene. Localities: Mali-11 unit 3; Mali-16 and Mali-17 both unit 3; Mali-21. Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2) interpreted as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and interbedded shale and marl (Facies 4) interpreted as shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 144 11 , 543 16 , 544 17 ' unit3 , 545-546 (11 specimens) 21 . Description: Shell inequilateral, obliquely gibbose, slightly gaping; umbonal areas arched. Presence of mostly regular concentric ridges. Discussion: Well illustrated in Newton et al. (1922). Raetomyidae are found in modern seas that are tropical and temperate (Mikkelsen and Bieler, 2008). Specimens CNRST-SUNY 544-545 are tentative attributions. VENERIDA Gray, 1854 VENERIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 CALLOCARDIINAE Dali, 1895 Callocardiinae indet. Figure 54 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 16 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Limestone (Facies 3); small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 93 FIGURE 54. Cast (formed in situ) of articulated Bivalvia from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. Callocardiinae indet (CNRST-SUNY 520) in A, left valve; B, right valve; and C, dorsal views; Scale bar = 1 cm. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 520. Description: Elongated articulated cast with strong concentric bands preserved; impression of lunule suggested. VERTEBRATA Lamarck, 1801 CHONDRICHTHYES Huxley, 1880 ELASMOBRANCHII Bonaparte, 1838 LAMNIFORMES Berg, 1958 CRETOXYRHINIDAE Glickman, 1958 Serratolamna ( Cretalamna ) maroccana Arambourg, 1935 Figure 55A, B Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-7 unit 14. Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 46-49; 51-52. Description: Isolated teeth approximately 2 cm wide and 1.5 cm tall with an asymmetrical central cusp. The central cusp is inclined distally and is slightly convex mesially. The distal margin is relatively straight. The central cusp is flanked by two cusplets on the mesial and distal sides. The proximal cusplets are significantly larger than the distal cusplets. Root lobes are asym¬ metrical, short, and worn to the point that no nutrient groove is visible even though roots are V-shaped. Discussion: Cretalamna (= Cretolamna of Cappetta, 2012) is a genus of shark found in Maastrichtian and Danian rocks in many parts of the world (Underwood and Mitchell, 2000). Cretalamna maroccana was informally synony- mized as Serratolamna maroccana by Belben et al. (2017) and the subject of its nomenclature was previously discussed by Underwood and Mitchell (2000) and Case and Cappetta (1997). Following personal communication with C.J. Underwood, here we formally synonymize Ser¬ ratolamna maroccana (= Cretolamna maroc¬ cana; Cretalamna maroccana ). Serratolamna maroccana is represented by reasonably large, robust teeth that are distinct morphologically and morphometrically from more recent 1am- niform sharks (Belben et al., 2017). S. maroc¬ cana is an index fossil and its placement at locality Mali-7 unit 14 helps define the upper 94 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Maastrichtian part of the section. Serratol- amna maroccana is the only nonbatoid elas- mobranch identified in Mali by reasonably large, robust teeth that are distinct morpho¬ logically and morphometrically from more recent lamniform sharks (Belben et al., 2017). BATOMORPHII Cappetta, 1980 SCLERORHYNCHIFORMES Kriwet, 2004 SCLERORHYNCHIDAE Cappetta, 1974 Schizorhiza Weiler, 1930 Schizorhiza stromeri Weiler, 1930 Figure 55C, D Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-7 unit 10; Locality C. Local¬ ity C is directly south of the main locality Mali-7. Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: Isolated rostral teeth, CNRST-SUNY 53a and 94. Description: The tooth crowns of the col¬ lected specimens form a small arrow tip that is compressed proximal to the neck of the root. Crown edges are sharp and lack serrations. The root is two or three times longer than the crown and bifurcates dorsoventrally. The bifurcated roots are fragmentary and indicate there would have been comblike proximal insertions. Discussion: Schizorhiza stromeri is a spe¬ cies that was widespread across Africa, having been described originally from Maastrichtian phosphate deposits of Egypt (Weiler, 1930; Arambourg and Signeux, 1952), and later from similar-age deposits of Nigeria (White, 1934) and Congo (Dartevelle and Casier, 1943). It was documented in sediments at the base of Locality C of the Maastrichtian unit, Mali-7 unit 10 by Claeson et al. (2010) and, along with Onchopristis numidus, is one of two examples of sawfish batoids in the Cretaceous of Mali. Onchopristis Stromer, 1917 Onchopristis numidus Haug, 1905 Figure 55E Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka and Teberent formations of the Iullemmeden Basin. Possibly Late Maastrichtian-Paleocene. Localities: Mali-7 and Mali-11. Depositional Environment: Shale and limestone (facies 2 and 3) interpreted as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shallow, sublit¬ toral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: Isolated rostral denti¬ cle, CNRST-SUNY 53b-d 7 , 62 11 . Description: Long, curved crown with asymmetrical barblike hook. The crown is widest at its broad, flat base. Discussion: Onchopristis is a cosmopolitan genus of sawfish known from the lower Creta¬ ceous to the middle Cretaceous (Kriwet and Kussius, 2001; Wueringer et al., 2009). Often known exclusively from its rostral denticles, it is used as an index taxon for vertebrate assem¬ blages of fluvial sequences for the Aptian/ Albian to Cenomanian of Egypt, Libya, Alge¬ ria, and Morocco (Rage and Cappetta, 2002; Martill and Ibrahim, 2012). Campanian records of Onchopristis are considered ques¬ tionable (Rage and Cappetta, 2002). Currently we have poor field records regarding the strati¬ graphic layer in which this taxon was col¬ lected. Expanded collecting of this taxon has the potential to contribute to the biostrati- graphic correlation in Malian Cretaceous rocks. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 95 FIGURE 55. Fossil teeth of Chondrichthyes and reconstructions of the animals: shark, Serratolamna ( Creta - lamna ) maroccana , isolated teeth A, CNRST-SUNY 46 and B, CNRST-SUNY 47; sawfish shark Schizorhiza stromeri, rostral tooth (CNRST-SUNY 94) in C, anterior and D, dorsal views; sawfish shark Onchopristis numidus, rostral tooth (CNRST-SUNY 53c) in E, dorsal view. A-E from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. An electric ray, Eotorpedo hilgendorfi (CNRST-SUNY 415), from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench in F, occlusal and G, labial, views. Scale bar for tooth photos = 1 cm. TORPEDINIFORMES de Buen, 1926 TORPEDINIDAE Bonaparte, 1838 Eotorpedo White, 1934 Eotorpedo hilgendorfi Jaekel, 1904 Figure 55F, G Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Localities: Mali- 17 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Shale (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: Isolated tooth, CNRST- SUNY 415. Description: Single, unicuspid tooth. Crown base is flat and a single, tall, narrow cusp projects lingually and is somewhat curved. At the base of the tooth, four lobes are indicated, though one of the labial roots is fractured. Lingually positioned lobes are bulbous with a medial notch. Labially positioned lobes are more rodlike. Discussion: Teeth of Eotorpedo hilgendorfi were first recovered from the upper Paleocene of Gada, Nigeria (White, 1934; Arambourg and Signeux, 1952). They have since been recovered widely throughout the Paleocene and were also recovered from the Danian and Thanetian of Northwestern Africa as reviewed in Marrama et al. (2017). The presence of Eotorpedo hilgendorfi 96 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 in unit 2 of Mali-17 sets the upper limit of this sequence at the Thanetian (post-Danian) or lat¬ est Paleocene. MYLIOBATIFORMES Compagno, 1973 MYLIOBATIDAE Bonaparte, 1838 Myliobatis Cuvier, 1816 Myliobatis wurnoensis White, 1934 Figure 56 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-8 unit 10. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: Isolated teeth and articulated tooth plates. CNRST-SUNY 2-18 and 37-39. Description: Materials collected from Mali-8 include associated upper and lower partial dental plates. Partially complete plates possess six-sided and tightly interlocking teeth. Median teeth are approximately four to five times wider than they are anteroposteriorly long. In occlusal view, median teeth are straight to moderately arcuate and not distinctly chevron shaped. Lateral termi¬ nals of the median teeth are angled and pointed anteriorly, so that the curvature of median teeth is concave. Lower median teeth are less arcuate than the upper median teeth. Lateral teeth are not preserved on any specimens, but the angular, interdigitating lateral margins are retained on the median teeth for several specimens. The crown of the median teeth is thickest in the center and slopes steeply toward the lateral margins that are thin and pointed or pinched. Roots are polyaula- corhizous with 14-24 laminae. Laminae are rect¬ angular and blocklike. Individual laminae vary in width, from 1.0-3.2 mm, and all are wider than the adjacent grooves between them. Laminae are narrow and uniform medially, with some wider and irregular laminae occurring laterally. Discussion: Myliobatis wurnoensis differs from M. dixoni in exhibiting a pinched lateral margin of median teeth with steep lateral slopes with irregular and blocky root laminae. Malian specimens of M. wurnoensis represent the only well-preserved upper and lower dentitions of the taxon from the Mesozoic (Claeson et al, 2010). The prior earliest-documented occurrence of the species was the Paleocene-Landenian (White, 1934; Arambourg and Signeux, 1952; Geyter et al., 2006) OSTEICHTHYES Huxley, 1880 ACTINOPTERYGII Woodward, 1901a NEOPTERYGII Regan, 1923 PYCNODONTIFORMES Berg, 1937 PYCNODONTIDAE Agassiz, 1833-1844 Pycnodus Agassiz, 1833-1844 Pycnodus jonesae Longbottom, 1984 Figure 57A, B Horizons in Study Area and Age: Teber- emt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin and the Gao Trench. Maastrichtian-Paleocene. Localities: Mali-7, Mali-8, and Mali-10; Mali-19 unit 2. Depositional Environment: For Mali-19, phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites. We cur¬ rently have poor stratigraphic control for the other localities, but these specimens appear to have also been preserved in marls, shales, and limestones. Referred Material: Isolated teeth, CNRST- SUNY 54 7 , 356 8 ; prearticular dentition, CNRST- SUNY 343 8 , 351 8 indeterminate tooth plates, 352 and 355 19 , and 449c 10 . Description: Upper and lower dentitions with white to blue tooth crowns. Symmetrical vomerine elements with a median toothrow of broad crowned teeth. Lateral vomerine teeth are more round than broad. Asymmetrical preartic- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 97 FIGURE 56. Fossil tooth plate and reconstruction of the stingray Myliobatis wurnoensis (Chondrichthyes, Myliobatiformes) from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. CNRST-SUNY 37, tooth plate in A, occlusal and B, root views; and C, reconstruction of M. wurnoensis showing position of tooth plate in mouth. Scale bar = 1 cm. ular bones with medial and first lateral toothrows bearing relatively equal-sized crowns. Discussion: Pycnodontidae contains species that have cusped teeth (such as Stephanodus , discussed below), where the teeth are com¬ pressed and taper to a pointed hook, and spe¬ cies that are noncusped, that is, those for which each tooth is a simple convex surface. All the Malian species of noncusped pycnodonts were previously considered to be from the genus Pyc- nodus (Longbottom, 1984) and we follow this attribution here. Pycnodus jonesae is distinct from other Malian taxa in having median teeth that are 2-5x times as wide as long, and oval lateral teeth. P. jonesae is the only species of Pycnodus from Mali found in the Maastrichtian sediments. New specimens of Pycnodus jonesae are preserved differently than other Malian spe¬ cies of Pycnodus in having white tooth crowns instead of shiny dark-brown crowns. We have several pycnodont species from Mali and here we briefly discuss some broader evolutionary patterns that apply to the clade. Pycnodonts were a mostly marine family that reached maximum diversity during the Creta¬ ceous in the Western Tethys (Poyato-Ariza and 98 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 99 Martm-Abad, 2013), a sea that would have directly communicated with the Trans-Saharan Seaway from the north, and may have been a route for many pycnodonts to travel into and out of the inland epeiric sea. Poyato-Ariza and Martm-Abad (2013) produced a species-level phylogeny calibrated with ghost lineages that drew on older work (Poyato-Ariza and Wenz, 2002; Kriwet, 2005) and showed at least four major lineages crossing the K-Pg boundary That study did not include the diverse African species. North and South American forms became extinct before the Maastrichtian, and the entire clade became extinct by the early- middle Eocene (Poyato-Ariza and Martm- Abad, 2013). This pattern suggests that pycnodonts in Africa survived later than those in South America did, and that Mali preserves some of the latest-surviving pycnodonts. Paleo- cene pycnodonts in Mali were relatively small compared to Eocene forms suggesting there may have been a body size increase in this clade through time. Pycnodus is found on both sides of the K-Pg boundary in our section. Cavin and Martin (1995) observed that shallow water marine acti- nopterygians like pycnodonts were more severely impacted by the K-Pg boundary than deepwater species, but nonetheless survived this event. Some pycnodont fossils come from nonmarine rocks and Cavin and Martin (1995) speculated that an ability to exploit both freshwater and marine habitats may have aided pycnodonts in their survival. Pycnodus maliensis Longbottom, 1984 Figure 57C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: Prearticular dentition, CNRST-SUNY 266, 344, 449b. Description: Asymmetrical prearticular bone with multiple toothrows of dark-brown shiny teeth. Medial (innermost) toothrow has largest teeth. Medial teeth are broad and often slightly curved and depressed in the middle. Lat¬ eral teeth are mostly broad and can be numerous in some cases, interpreted to be a pathological condition—i.e., a single row of teeth becomes an irregular patch of smaller, buttonlike teeth. Discussion: One of three noncusped pycnodont species of the genus Pycnodus described by Longbottom (1984). Further study may indicate that these specimens represent the lower dentitions of P. zeaformis, a taxon with teeth of similar size and shape as described by Longbot¬ tom (1984). Conclusive discriminatory evidence would require finding the upper and lower den¬ titions as part of a complete skull. We note that coordinates for the specimens from Longbottom (1984) and for these new specimens collected dur¬ ing our 2003 field season indicate that the speci¬ mens were collected in close proximity. FIGURE 57. Fossil dentitions of Pycnodus species in occlusal views. Pycnodus jonesae, A, CNRST-SUNY 351, left prearticular dentition from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, and B, CNRST-SUNY 352, a vomerine dentition from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation. C, Pycnodus maliensis, right prearticular dentition, CNRST-SUNY 266 from the Eocene of Tamaguelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin; D, Pycnodus zeaformis, CNRST-SUNY 346 and E, CNRST-SUNY 265, both vomerine dentitions from the Eocene of Tama¬ guelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, and F, CNRST-SUNY 348, a prearticular dentition (left side, horizontally flipped in figure). G, generalized view of prearticular dentition for comparison with A, C and F, H, reconstruc¬ tion of a pycnodont fish in anterior view showing in situ positions of dentitions, and I, generalized view of vomerine dentition, for comparisons with B, D, and E. Size of P. zeaformis fossil suggests a body length more than 1 m, making it one of the largest pycnodonts ever described. Red arrow indicates tooth used for body- size reconstruction (see text). White arrows indicate bored holes of ichnospecies Gastrochaenolites ornatus. Scale bar = 1 cm (C-E share a scale bar). 100 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Pycnodus zeaformis (Longbottom, 1984) Figure 57D-I Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 unit 2 (lower phosphates). Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: Vomerine dentitions CNRST-SUNY 265, 345, 346, 349, 350. Description: Symmetrical vomer with mul¬ tiple toothrows. Median toothrow has largest teeth. Teeth are broad, slightly depressed in the middle, and not curved. Two rows of broad lat¬ eral teeth flank the median row. On some speci¬ mens, the anteriormost aspect of the vomer has an irregular patch of smaller, buttonlike teeth. Discussion: One of three noncusped pycnodont species of the genus Pycnodus (Long- bottom, 1984). It should be further examined whether these specimens represent the upper dentitions of P. maliensis. Pycnodontid fishes, many of which are preserved as full bodies, typi¬ cally have relatively small body length in the range of 25 cm or less (Poyato-Ariza and Wenz, 2002; Shimada et al., 2010). Body size of pycnodont fishes has been estimated using denti¬ tions when other skeletal elements are not avail¬ able, and some pycnodonts have been estimated to have had a body length as large as 1.5 m (e.g., Hadrodus). The large end of this range is repre¬ sented by the North American pycnodont Mac- ropycnodon (Kriwet and Schmitz, 2005; Shimada et al., 2010). The body length estimates of Mac- ropy cnodon were made by comparing its median vomerine tooth length with that of the pycnodont genus, Coelodus, because the entire skeleton of Coelodus is known (Shimada et al., 2010). The median vomerine tooth size of Coelodus is approximately 0.5 cm in width and the total length of the Coelodus body is 35 cm. Based on that ratio, Shimada et al. (2010) predicted Mac- ropy cnodon would reach 122 cm total length. The median vomerine teeth of the Malian pycnodonts that we collected and that are described here reach nearly 1.75 cm in width, thus wider than the 1.1 cm median vomerine tooth size for other Malian pycnodonts pub¬ lished by Longbottom (1984). Using such teeth and the method of Shimada et al. (2010; i.e., measuring the width of the most posterior median vomerine tooth) we estimate that Pycno¬ dus zeaformis ranged between 77 cm (based on CNRST-SUNY 346) and 122 cm (based on CNRST-SUNY 265), and conclude that this Malian taxon was a relative giant among pycnodonts. The larger estimate comes from a tooth in the dentition of CNRST-SUNY 265 indicated in figure 58C. Pycnodus sp. Horizons in Study Area and Age: Maas- trichtian-Eocene, or possibly lower Eocene, of Menaka and Teberemt formations of the Iullem- meden Basin and the Tamaguelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Localities: Mali-8; Mali-11; Mali-20. Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. We have poor con¬ trol of stratigraphy and facies change for the beds of Mali-11, but it appears that marls, shales, and limestones also yield these specimens. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 58 11 , 347, 348, 353, 354 20 , 374c 8 , 384d, fragmentary dental specimens often preserving partial jaws. Description: These specimens have generic level similarities to pycnodonts (features noted above) but are too fragmentary to assign to species. Stephanodus lybicus (Dames, 1883) Figure 58A-C Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka and Teberemt formations of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian through Paleocene. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 101 Localities: Mali-7, top of unit 13; Mali-11. Depositional Environment: For Mali-7, limestones (Facies 3) interpreted as small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with shal¬ low, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity; for Mali-11, shales and lime¬ stones (facies 2 and 3); interpreted as the same as just mentioned for Mali-7 as well as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: isolated teeth CNRST- SUNY43, 45, 56, 57, 814, 815 7 ; 95, 97a 71oc C , 138 7 uniti3 ; 69j 70 n Description: Cusped, hooklike enameloid teeth. Discussion: The hook-shaped teeth assigned to Stephanodus libycus were previously found in the branchial chamber of pycnodont fishes (Kri- wet, 1999). Similar isolated teeth have also been attributed to the Eotrigonidae, Tetraodonti- formes in the Eocene (White, 1934) and the Maastrichtian (Cappetta et al., 2014). We follow Lourembam et al. (2017) who argued in his more recent work on faunas contemporary to the Malian fauna that Stephanodus remains represent a pycnodontiform taxon. The specimens previ¬ ously described by White (1934) were from the Upper Cretaceous of the Nigerian Sokoto Prov¬ ince; the Malian specimens extend that range into the Paleocene. TETRAODONTIFORMES Berg, 1937 Eotrigonodon jonesi White, 1934 Figure 58D, E Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Paleocene. Locality: Mali-11. Depositional Environment: Interbedded limestone and paper shale (facies 2 and 3) inter¬ preted as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associated with FIGURE 58. Dentitions of fossil actinopterygians from the Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. Stephanodus lybicus , A, CNRST-SUNY 815 and B, CNRST-SUNY 814, both pharyngeal teeth, and C, CNRST-SUNY 95, an oral tooth, all from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation; and Eotrigonodon, D, CNRST- SUNY 812, and E, CNRST-SUNY 813, both oral upper teeth from the Paleocene of the Teberemt For¬ mation. Scale bar = 1 cm. shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 60b, 812, 813, all upper oral teeth. Description: Approximately 25 spatulate oral teeth, most with a crown approximately 0.5 cm wide. Discussion: White (1934) named this poorly understood taxon based on similar fossils found in the Eocene Sokoto Province deposits of Nige¬ ria; the Malian specimens represent a younger occurrence. 102 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 HALECOSTOMI Regan, 1923 AMIIFORMES Hay, 1929 AMIIDAE Bonaparte, 1838 VIDALAMIINAE Grande and Bemis, 1998 Maliamia Patterson and Longbottom, 1989 Maliamia gigas Patterson and Longbottom, 1989 Figure 59 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20, probably unit 2. Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 268, 387, 387b, 387c, 387d, 692, all edentulous frag¬ mentary jaws. Description: Isolated jaw fragments includ¬ ing dentary and premaxilary bones, without teeth. Discussion: The actinopterygian hale- costome fish Maliamia is the youngest member of the clade Vidalamiinae, an entirely extinct group of bowfin fish that existed from the Early Cretaceous through the early Eocene (Grande and Bemis, 1998: fig. 433). Until a recent discov¬ ery in Senegal (O’Leary et al., 2012), Maliamia was the only known African species of amiid. Prior authors (Patterson and Longbottom, 1989; Grande and Bemis, 1998) have also remarked on the extremely large estimated body length of Maliamia, which, although based on fragmen¬ tary remains, may have been between 1.8 and 3.5 m, which would make it the largest known mem¬ ber of Vidalamiinae. Vidalamiinae are known from both freshwater and marine deposits found near coastal marine localities, which led Grande and Bemis (1998: 645) to posit a probable anad- romous life history for the clade. The Malian spe¬ cies appear subsequent to the peak diversity for amiids, which occurred in the Cretaceous (Poy- ato-Ariza and Martin-Abad, 2013). Some have argued that the Late Cretaceous decline in amiid diversity was independent of catastrophic events related to the K-Pg boundary (Poyato-Ariza and Martin-Abad, 2013). The new specimens of Maliamia were recovered just a few miles from the type locality, from depositional environments consistent with a near coastal marine lifestyle. In their comprehensive review of Amiidae, Grande and Bemis (1998: tables 80-119) reported standard length estimates for all the fossils they examined within the family. The smallest individual had a length of 5.5 cm. We found the average lengths for all the specimens they reported to be 45 cm. Grande and Bemis (1998) estimated that Maliamia was at least 180 cm in standard length, putting it at the maxi¬ mum end of the known range. TELEOSTEI Muller 1846 OSTEOGLOSSIFORMES Berg, 1940 OSTEOGLOSSIDAE Bonaparte, 1832 Brychaetus Woodward, 1901b Brychaetus sp. Figure 60 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka and Teberemt formations both Iullemmeden Basin and Tamaguelelt Formation of the Taoude¬ nit Basin. Maastrichtian-Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Localities: Mali-8, probably unit 10; Mali- 10 (collected as float); and Mali-20, several speci¬ mens from unit 2 specifically. Depositional Environment: Alternating conglomeratic phosphorites (Facies 5) inter¬ preted as shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites and paper shales (Facies 2) inter¬ preted as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 42 8 , 131 10 , 259-260, 390, 390b 20 > unit 2 , 680-684, 690 20 . 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 103 FIGURE 59. Maliamia gigas, from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation Taoudenit Basin, Mali. Gnathic fragments in occlusal view and reconstruction of animal. A, CNRST-SUNY 268, right maxilla (anterior toward top of page), curved arrow indicates large marrow chamber; B, CNRST-SUNY 387, right midshaft dentary fragment; C, CNRST-SUNY 387b middentary fragment (side indeterminate); D, CNRST-SUNY 387c, right posterior dorsal ramus of dentary. At the top center, reconstruction of Maliamia gigas showing gnathic frag¬ ments in situ. Scale bar = 1 cm. Description: Dentary fragments with teeth, alveoli, and in one case the mandibular symphysis. Discussion: Based only on several teeth and dentary fragments, it is not possible to identify to which species of Brychaetus these specimens belong (Taverne, 2009). Brychaetus, originally described from early Eocene marine London Clay, may also occur also in the Stolle Klint Clay in the United Kingdom, and is known from the Eocene phosphates of Morocco and Nigeria (Bonde, 2008). The Malian specimens preserve teeth of different sizes and in different positions in the jaw (compare CNRST-SUNY 259 and 684). The Maastrichtian specimen that we report is relatively gracile and appears to be the first appearance of this genus in the Mesozoic. The base of this specimen does not preserve a jaw. A premaxillary fragment from the Iullem- meden Basin of Niger was reassigned from 104 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 60. Gnathic remains of Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 259, a left dentary fragment from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation showing several preserved teeth in A, lateral; B, occlusal; and C, anterior views, the latter showing the mandibular symphysis (arrows in A and B indicate position of symphysis). D, CNRST- SUNY 42, an upper jaw with broken teeth from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. At right, reconstruction of the fish in life showing the position of CNRST-SUNY 259 in situ. Scale bar = 1 cm. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 105 Brychaetus muelleri to Scleropages africanus (Tav- erne, 2009). This is the closest species geographi¬ cally to the Malian specimen. Tapanila et al. (2008) cited Taverne (1974) to support the hypothesis that Malian Brychaetus is an unam¬ biguously marine taxon. SILURIFORMES Cuvier, 1816 CLAROTEIDAE Bonaparte, 1846 Nigerium White, 1934 Nigerium tamaguelense Longbottom, 2010 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation, Tilemsi Valley of the Taoude- nit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Tamaguelelt of the In Fargas and Cheit Keini regions. Depositional Environment: Alternating conglomeratic phosphorites (Facies 5); shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites and paper shales (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to- restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: NHMUK PV P.66679-P.66707. Description: Longbottom (2010) diagnosed a species of Nigerium with the following charac¬ ters: fontanellar groove not reaching posterior to the pterotic; anterior part of the pterosphenoid long and pointed; vertebral complex unfused to basioccipital; and an open aortic groove. Discussion: Freshwater catfish such as these are relatively abundant in Malian phosphates hypothesized to be early Eocene age (Tapanila et al., 2008; Longbottom, 2010). Longbottom (2010) described several Malian specimens that are the oldest members of the clade Claroteidae, which is the oldest family of catfish in Africa. Addi¬ tional freshwater African catfish species come from the Late Eocene of Sokoto Province in Nigeria and are assigned to Eaglesomia, a clade that is not considered closely related to Nigerium (White, 1934; Longbottom, 2010). An extensive record of large, Eocene marine catfish from Africa also exists, including the species Fajumia, Socnopea, and Qarmoutus (El-Sayed et al., 2017). Unnamed Taxon Figure 61 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama¬ guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 unit 2 (lower phosphates). Depositional Environment: Alternating conglomeratic phosphorites (Facies 5); shallow marine-to-brackish water phosphorites and paper shales (Facies 2); shallow, normal-to- restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 383d, 384, 384b-c, 385a-c (see also Tapanila et al., 2008). Description: Multiple isolated vertebrae and vertebral complexes of varying size. The largest vertebral complex is over 8 cm in length. All ver¬ tebral complexes include an open aortic canal and appear fused to the basioccipital. Discussion: The recovered examples of the Weberian apparatus of this undescribed Malian taxon all possess an open aortic canal and are thus tentatively placed along with Nigerium tamaguelense within the clade Claroteidae. The open aortic canal means the new taxon differs from contemporary Egyptian fossil taxa, all of which have closed aortic canals. The new Malian taxon, which was also presumably freshwater, as discussed above for N. tamaguelense, is also larger than any other African catfish, including the giant sea catfishes (Ariidae) from the Eocene of Egypt (El-Sayed et al., 2017). It occurred much later than the freshwater endemic mochokid cat¬ fish from the Miocene of Chad (Pinton et al., 2011). We conducted ratio comparisons of verte¬ bral complex length to full body length to pro¬ vide preliminary estimates of the body size of the new taxon. For the extant catfish, Clarotes lati- ceps (ANSP 77912), this ratio is 5 cm:40 cm. By 106 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 aortic canal FIGURE 61. New Malian catfish specimens, Claroteidae (Siluriformes), A-F, from the Eocene phosphatic conglomerates of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali, with modern and fossil comparisons indicating the relatively large size of the new specimens. Two examples of the vertebral complex of the new unnamed taxon: CNRST-SUNY 383d, in A, ventral; B, left lateral; and C, right lateral views; and CNRST- SUNY 385a, in D, ventral; E, left lateral; and F, right lateral views; G-J, comparative full-body reconstructions in ventral view and total length estimates (see text): G, extant Clarotes laticeps (ANSP 77912) with skull shown in situ, 40 cm long; H, Nigerium tamaguelense from the Paleogene of the Tilemsi Valley, Mali, described by Longbottom (2010), 80 cm long; I, CNRST-SUNY 385a, 104 cm long, fossil in D shown in situ superimposed over skull of an extant catfish; and J, CNRST-SUNY 383d, 160 cm long. The extant species is freshwater and the Malian specimens are hypothesized to have been freshwater as well. Scale for A-F = 10 cm. the same ratio, the vertebral complex: body length estimates of the fossil catfish predict the following body sizes: N. tamaguelense, 10 cm:80 cm (approximated from Longbottom, 2010), CNRST-SUNY 385a, 13 cm:104 cm, and CNRST- SUNY 383d, 20 cm: 160 cm. Thus, the new Malian specimens are distinctly larger than close relatives that are both extant and extinct. The clade Claroteidae has extant members and measured total body lengths have been reported for 110 specimens in Fishbase (Fro- ese and Pauly, 2019). The minimum reported total length for an adult was 3.4 cm, and the average, based on our average of all reported claroteid fishes is 30 cm. To estimate the body length of the largest Malian catfish, we first compared the total length of extant catfish with the length of their vertebral complex. We then extrapolated to find a total length for the new Malian catfish species using the length of its preserved vertebral complex. In an extant catfish of 40 cm in total length, the vertebral 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 107 complex is approximately 5 cm long. The larg¬ est vertebral complex from Mali is 20 cm, thus we can conservatively estimate the total length of this extinct fish to have been as long as 160 cm and very large for its clade. AULOPIFORMES Rosen, 1973 STRATODONTIDAE Cope, 1872 Stratodus apicalis Cope, 1872 Figure 62A-C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20, specifically the lower phosphates for CNRST-SUNY 383e. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 383e, 686-689, 809, and 810. Description: Jaw fragments that are primar¬ ily edentulous, with the exception of CNRST- SUNY 809. The jaws are slightly convex toward what is presumably the oral surface with the alveoli arranged in a nonspecific pattern and with some minor size variation. CNRST-SUNY 809 preserves part of the enameloid plate that was the chewing surface. Discussion: This taxon was described from Maastrichtian sediments of Morocco, Mali, and Niger (Tabaste, 1963; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991). Our specimens come from younger rocks indi¬ cating that this taxon exists on both sides of the - FIGURE 62. Fossil teleosts recovered from Mali. Gnathic remains of Stratodus apicalis : A, CNRST- SUNY 809 with enameloid chewing surface attached; B, CNRST-SUNY 689, and C, CNRST-SUNY 686; Cylindracanthus remains: D-F, (CNRST-SUNY 691) indicating hollow core of the structure. A-F from the Eocene Tamaguelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin; and G, an oral tooth attributed to ?Sparidae (CNRST-SUNY 816) from the Paleocene Teberemt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Scale bar = 1 cm. 108 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 K-Pg boundary. Cope (1872) originally identi¬ fied this fossil from Kansas and it has also been reported from the Cretaceous of Alabama (Schein and Lewis, 2007). Cylindracanthus Leidy, 1856 Figure 62D-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 691. Description: Fragment of a cylindrical rod with each end broken and a hollow core. Rod is marked by ridges that extend along its full length. One end of the rod is oval in cross section and the other is gently triangular. Discussion: Friedman (2012) discussed that it is currently still unclear whether these fossils represent spines or rostra because complete specimens of this fish taxon are still lacking. Histological comparisons of Cretaceous and Eocene Cylindracanthus specimens with bill- fishes, paddlefish, and sturgeon by Grandstaff et al. (2017) show no structural or mineralogical similarities aiding taxonomic assignment (Grandstaff et al., 2017). PERCOMORPHI Cope, 1871 ?Sparidae Rafinesque, 1818 Figure 62G Horizons in Study Area and Age: Teber- emt and Menaka formations of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian-Paleocene. Locality: Mali-8, unit uncertain, and Mali- 11 unit 2. Depositional Environment: For Mali-11 (facies 2 and 3), alternating shale and limestone interpreted as shallow, normal-to-restricted marine lagoons and open platform settings and small patch oyster reefs and storm beds associ¬ ated with shallow, sublittoral marine settings under normal marine salinity. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 60a 11 , 375b 8 . Description: Isolated incisiform anterior oral teeth. Discussion: Percomorphi, previously Perco- formes (sensu Johnson and Patterson, 1993) are a phylogenetically complicated group of fishes lack¬ ing synapomorphies (Wiley and Johnson, 2010). Among them, Sparidae are marine fishes (Nelson, 2006) with heterodont dentitions that include incisiform anterior oral teeth and bulbous poste¬ rior oral teeth, the latter hypothesized to have been used for crushing (Smith, 1938; Otero and Gayet, 2001). Although some have been found in northern African sediments (Arambourg and Signeux, 1952) and Niger (Michaut, 2017), we have not identified any of the posterior oral teeth of this taxon in the Malian sediments. More com¬ plete sparid specimens collected by British expedi¬ tions to Mali and Niger and housed in the NHML await description. SARCOPTERYGII Romer, 1955 DIPNOI Muller, 1844 CERATODONTIFORMES Berg, 1940 LEPIDOSIRENIDAE Bonaparte, 1841 Lavocatodus giganteus Martin, 1995 Figure 63 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin, Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench, and Tamaguelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Maastrich- tian-Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Localities: Mali-7, Mali-8, Mali-17 unit 3, Mali-19 and Mali-20, probably unit 2 (lower phosphates). Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerates (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 109 FIGURE 63. Teeth of the extinct lungfish Lavocatodus giganteus. Occlusal views of right pterygoid tooth plates: A, CNRST SUNY 456; B, CNRST SUNY 457; and C, CNRST-SUNY 191 (left side, reversed in figure); D, left pterygoid bone, buccal view, CNRST-SUNY 455; E-G, right prearticular tooth plate (CNRST-SUNY 193) in E, buccal; F, lingual; and G, occlusal views; H, left prearticular tooth plate of CNRST-SUNY 192; I, orientation guide to features of prearticular teeth, R1 = ridge one of four ridges shown; and J, reconstruction of an extinct lungfish with pterygoid and prearticular teeth in situ in mouth. A, B and D from the Paleocene of the Teber- emt Formation, Gao Trench, and C, E-H from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. Scale bar for A-H = 1 cm. brackish water phosphorites and interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4); shallow, sublittoral open marine settings with water depths <50 m. Included species: Protopterus humei (Priem, 1914; sensu Martin, 1984). Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 191 8 , 192 8 , 193 8 , 272c 20 , 273b 20 , 274c 20 , 412 17 , 450d 7 , 454 19 , 455 19 , 456 19 , and 457 19 . Description: New specimens of Lavocatodus giganteus documented here include both upper and lower dentitions. Upper dentitions comprise isolated tooth plates (detached from previously supporting pterygoid jaw elements), isolated pterygoids (detached from the tooth plates they supported), and fully articulated pterygoid-tooth plates. Lower dentitions comprise only isolated tooth plates, and these are not associated with prearticular jaw elements. The buccolingual width of upper tooth plates is slightly greater than that of lower tooth plates. Lower tooth plates are almost rectangular, rather than trian¬ gular, with the long side directed labially. For the isolated upper and lower tooth plates collected, the basal surface of each is marked by 110 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 numerous nutrient grooves that align with the four occlusal ridges. There is wear and some pit¬ ting on the occlusal surfaces of most tooth plate specimens, but the occlusal ridges are still well defined. The four occlusal ridges fan out bucco- posteriorly (see fig. 63 for a guide to orientation). The ridges are farthest apart mesially and gradu¬ ally get closer together toward the distal margin of the tooth plate. The mesialmost ridge is also taller compared to more distal ridges. The fourth ridge does not extend as far as the third and does not reach the apex formed by the medial and lin¬ gual (symphyseal) margins of the tooth plate. The lingual margin of the tooth plate in Lavoca- todus giganteus is linear moving toward the pos¬ terior edge plate. Discussion: Lungfish teeth are distinct ele¬ ments of the Malian fauna and appear tapho- nomically resistant as they are often recovered intact from phosphate deposits in which other bones are highly polished or damaged. Lavocato¬ dus giganteus was erected as the type species of Lavocatodus by Martin (1995) for specimens coming from the Paleocene deposits of In Fargas, Mali. Lavocatodus and its species are considered members of Lepidosirenidae, as per the rede¬ fined diagnosis of the Lepidosirenidae by Kemp (1998) and further described by Claeson et al. (2014). Extant members of the Lepidosirenidae are located on the continents of Africa (species of Protopterus ) and South America ( Lepidosiren paradoxa ) and are classified as primarily fresh¬ water fishes due to an observed physiological intolerance of saline water (Myers, 1938). The temporal range of L. giganteus was recently extended back approximately 13 million years to the middle Campanian of Egypt by Claeson et al. (2014). The age of the new specimens described here is congruent with the previously noted tem¬ poral range extension of the taxon. Lungfish remains from the Trans-Saharan Seaway demonstrate signature taphonomy that indicates they were originally freshwater and reworked within marine depositions (Martin, 1984). Specifically, there is less wear and polish¬ ing than in marine rocks. Dental remains of Neo- ceratodus africanus suggested to be L. giganteus by Claeson et al. (2014) are much more frequent in continental than in marine rocks. Another cir¬ cumstantial variable suggesting that the Malian lungfish lived in freshwater habitats was under¬ scored by Martin (1984) who noted that marine lungfish dentitions tend to be found in associa¬ tion with cranial roof bones, a relationship that is not the case for the Malian material. Malian remains of Lavocatodus giganteus are one exam¬ ple of indirect evidence of a vast reach of ancient freshwater systems that spread geographically across what is the present-day Sahara (Otero, 2011). It is noteworthy that, based on the strati¬ graphic range of specimens we have collected, Lavocatodus giganteus appear to have survived the K-Pg boundary in Mali. Protopterus elongus Martin, 1995 Figures 64, 65 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerates (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 248 (right pterygoid with tooth plate), 264 (right prearcticular with tooth plate), 386 (left preart- icular with tooth plate), 386b (left prearticular with tooth plate), 388 (right pterygoid with tooth plate), 388b (left prearticular with tooth plate), 388c (left prearticular with tooth plate), 388d (right prearcticular with tooth plate), 389 (left pterygoid with tooth plate). Description: Collected left and right part¬ iculars (lower jaws) that appear to vary in size isometrically and may represent a growth series. Medially, there is a short, flat symphyseal sur¬ face for articulation with its antimere. The coro- noid process is preserved posterodorsally on the prearticular, although it is broken in CNRST- SUNY 254. Elsewhere the surfaces are relatively 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 111 occlusal lingual buccal FIGURE 64. Prearticular tooth plates, some with bone, of extinct lungfish Protopterus elongus from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali. A-C, CNRST-SUNY 264 (right; horizontally flipped in figure); D-F, CNRST-SUNY 388c (left); G-I, CNRST-SUNY 386 (left); and J-L, CNRST-SUNY 254 (right; horizontally flipped in figure). See figure 63 for orientation. Scale bar = 1 cm. unworn. The articular surface of the tooth plates is relatively flat and parallel with the symphyseal surface of the prearticular, a condition present in modern representatives of Lepidosirenidae (Criswell, 2015). There are three ridges per plate that are tall, narrow, and relatively unworn. There are small cusps on the ridges of CNRST- SUNY 264 and 388. The relative length of each ridge increases from mesial to distal (see fig. 63 for orientation of tooth plate in mouth). Ridges two and three are joined lingually in the largest specimens and are parallel to one another in the smaller specimens. There is a single ridge extending from their merger to the origin of ridge one. Preserved pterygoids and upper tooth plates are larger than the prearticulars and lower tooth plates, thus no two represent directly occluding pairs. The presence of only three occlusal ridges on tooth plates is a diagnostic characteristic of Protopterus (Apesteguia et al., 2007: chars. 9, 10), as are midline-fused right and left preartic¬ ulars and a coronoid process on the prearticular (Criswell, 2015: chars. 32 and 25, respectively). Discussion: The fossil record of Protopterus in Africa is extensive throughout the Cenozoic, 112 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 occlusal lingual buccal FIGURE 65. Exemplars of the right pterygoid tooth plates and bone of the extinct lungfish Protopterus elongus from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali. A-C, CNRST-SUNY 388 in A, occlu¬ sal; B, lingual; and C, buccal view; D-F, CNRST-SUNY 248 in D, occlusal; E, lingual; and F, buccal views. See figure 63 for orientation. Scale bar = 1 cm. with specimens coming from localities that span a great extent of northern and central Africa (Otero, 2011). Protopterus specimens were previ¬ ously described from the Eocene Tamaguelelt with little information on the particular geology associated with them (Lavocat, 1955). The oldest Protopterus specimens are Cenomanian, from the Sudan Wadi Milk Formation and were tenta¬ tively assigned to Protopterus nigeriensis by Clae- son et al. (2014). The new specimens from Mali are consistent with the type specimen of Protopterus elongus in that they exhibit a third ridge that is twice the length of the first ridge. Relative occlusal tooth ridge length in CNRST-SUNY 264 and 388 is similar to lengths described of Egyptian Eocene specimens assigned of P. elongus (Murray et al., 2010). New Malian specimens do not represent an extension of Coniacian-Santonian lepidosire- nid from Niger Protopterus nigeriensis in which the relative length of the third ridge is approxi¬ mately 1.5 x the size of the first ridge the preart - icular tooth plate in the (Martin, 1997). The peaks present on the ridges of tooth plates CNRST-SUNY 264 and 388 are more consistent with cusps like those in the P. nigeriensis speci¬ men MUVP 57 (Claeson et al., 2014) and Prot¬ opterus annectens (Kemp, 2003). AMNIOTA Haeckel, 1866 SQUAMATA Oppel, 1811 SERPENTES Linnaeus, 1758 PALAEOPHIIDAE Lydekker, 1888 Palaeophis colossaeus Rage, 1983 Figure 66 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama¬ guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Localities: Mali-20 units 2, 4 (Mali-20b, middle phosphates), and 7 (Mali-20c, upper phosphates). Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerates (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 113 FIGURE 66. Three Palaeophis colossaeus specimens from the upper phosphates of Mali-20, Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin. A-C, anterior trunk vertebra (NHMUK PV R 9531) in A, lateral; B, anterior; and C, dorsal views; D-F, midtrunk vertebra (CNRST-SUNY 310) in D, lateral; E, anterior; and F, dorsal views; and G-I, posterior trunk vertebra (CNRST-SUNY 293) in G, lateral; H, anterior; and I, dorsal views. The reconstruction along the top demonstrates the general region in the column for each vertebra. Scale bar = 1 cm. 114 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 306 20 unit 2 , 308, 309 20 unit 7 , 32 3 20 unit 2 , anterior trunk vertebrae; CNRST-SUNY 297, 299, 300, 301, 313, 316, 321 20unit2 , anterior or midtrunk vertebrae; CNRST-SUNY 261 20 unit2 , 288, 291, 292, 294, 29520 unit 7 } 304 5 305 20 unit 2^ 31 () 20unit7 } 315j 325 20 unit 2 , midtrunk vertebrae; CNRST-SUNY 289 20 unit7 , 296, 302, 311, 318, 322 20unit2 , midtrunk or posterior trunk vertebrae; CNRST-SUNY 293 20 unit 7 , 32 0 20 unit 2 , posterior trunk vertebrae; CNRST-SUNY 290 20 unit 7 , 298, 303 20 unit 2 , 307 20 unit 7 , 3 i2, 314, 317, 3i 9 20unit2 , trunk vertebrae. Description: Revised diagnosis taken from McCartney et al. (2018). Distinct from all other snakes by the following combination of charac¬ ters: robust, large vertebrae lacking prezyg- apophyseal accessory processes and with a parazygosphenal foramen in the mid- and pos¬ terior trunk. Differentiated from all other pal- aeophiids by greater size and the presence of parazygosphenal foramina in the mid- and pos¬ terior trunk. Further distinct from Pterosphenus and all Palaeophis except Palaeophis maghrebia- nus and Palaeophis virginianus by lacking any lateral compression in the vertebrae. Separated from Pa. maghrebianus by having a greater width of the zygosphene relative to that of the cotyle, and from Pa. virginianus by having a neural spine that arises from immediately pos¬ terior to the zygosphene. Discussion: Snakes of the Trans-Saharan Seaway are predominantly species of Palaeophi- idae, an enigmatic clade of presumably marine snakes with a pan-Tethyan distribution from the Cenomanian (Rage and Werner, 1999) through the Eocene (Hoffstetter, 1958; Holman, 1977; Averianov, 1997; McCartney and Seiffert, 2016). In the Trans-Saharan Seaway, at least two species are known to occur, both from the Eocene: Palaeophis africanus from Niger (Andrews, 1924) and Palaeophis colossaeus from Mali (Rage, 1983). Palaeophiid snakes are considered to be highly adapted to aquatic environments due to their transversely narrow vertebrae and straight, ventrally situated ribs, which produce a narrow, deep body suitable for swimming. Partly due to the hypothesized marine adapta¬ tions of these taxa, the placement of this fam¬ ily within crown Serpentes is uncertain. Each species is known from fragmentary material (mainly vertebrae and ribs) and there are no formal phylogenetic analyses incorporating these fossils with living species. One analysis of extinct species that is composed exclusively of vertebral characters does include several species (Averianov, 1997). The only palaeophiid known from Mali is Pal¬ aeophis colossaeus, one of the largest known snakes (Rage, 1983; McCartney et al., 2018). Although palaeophiids are generally considered to be aquatic, there is a continuum of morpholo¬ gies ranging from those that suggest a relatively unspecialized morphology, to those that are highly modified for aquatic life (Rage, 1983; Rage et al., 2003). Palaeophis colossaeus is a rep¬ resentative of the former group, with rather broad vertebrae, and ribs that are not set ven¬ trally on the centrum. The presence of these characters has led to the suggestion that P. colos¬ saeus represents the basal condition of the family (Rage, 1983), albeit as a late occurring member. However, it should be noted that the body type of snakes in general is particularly suited for swimming, and, among living snakes, even those that show few of the recognized anatomical aquatic adaptations are capable swimmers. Pal¬ aeophis africanus is often included in the group of palaeophiids that are morphologically unspe¬ cialized, but the vertebrae show greater medio- lateral compression than in other species of that assemblage, suggesting some specialization for an aquatic lifestyle (Rage et al., 2003). Estimates of the body size of Palaeophis colos¬ saeus have been reported to exceed 9 m (Rage, 1983). Using a regression of cotylar width on body length (detailed in McCartney et al., 2018), the total body length of P. colossaeus is estimated to be 12.3 m. Thus P. colossaeus was larger than any other known palaeophiid, was the largest known sea snake, and exceeded the size of any living snake species. It is exceeded in size only 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 115 by the Paleocene boid Titanoboa from Colombia (Head et al., 2009). Complicating efforts to esti¬ mate its size is the fact that it is known only from isolated vertebrae. In fact, no palaeophiine snake is known from a complete specimen, and very few are known from articulated material at all. The closest possible relative known from a nearly complete skeleton is the small species Archaeophis proavus from Monte Bolca in Italy that has more than 500 vertebrae in total (Janensch, 1906), a number that exceeds the ver¬ tebral count reported for living snakes (up to 440; Alexander and Gans, 1966). This discrep¬ ancy means that any estimates of length for pal- aeophiids based on comparisons with modern snakes may underestimate the actual size of the snake. All living snakes are predatory carnivores, and no evidence exists that suggests pal- aeophiids were any exception. More difficult to determine is whether palaeophiids were macro- phagous, that is, had the ability to consume prey of larger diameter than themselves. To settle this question, cranial material is necessary. The clos¬ est putative relatives of Palaeophis with skulls, A. proavus and “ Archaeophis ” turkmenicus, provide contradictory evidence as to the kinetic capabili¬ ties of the skull. Archaeophis proavus has been hypothesized to have had a kinetic skull similar to that of many living snakes (Janensch, 1906), whereas “A.” turkmenicus is reported to have less mobile cranial joints. If the skull of P. colossaeus was closer to that of A. proavus, the upper limit for the size of consumable food would have been quite large. Contemporaneous species that could have been part of the diet of a large, macropha- gous snake include sharks, lungfish, pycnodonts and other large fishes, dyrosaurid crocodyli- forms (Brochu et al., 2002; Jouve, 2007; Hill et al., 2008; Claeson et al., 2010), and turtles (Gaff¬ ney et al., 2007). It is also not certain whether palaeophiids were constrictors. If palaeophiids were macrophagous, it is likely they would have killed large prey before attempting to consume them to prevent serious damage to their heads in the process. NIGEROPHIIDAE Rage, 1975 Amananulam sanogoi McCartney et al., 2018 Figure 67A-C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 19 unit 2. Holotype: CNRST-SUNY 462, a trunk vertebra. Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerates (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Diagnosis: From McCartney et al. (2018). Nigerophiid snake with the autapomorphic restriction of the hemal keel to the posterior quarter of the centrum. Additionally, differenti¬ ated from other nigerophiid snakes by the com¬ bination of a dorsoventrally tall zygosphene, a dorsally concave neural arch, and a neural spine that is restricted to the posterior one-third of the neural arch. Discussion: Nigerophiid snakes share certain morphological characteristics with palaeophiids, namely transversely compressed vertebrae and ventrally situated synapophyses. Some authors have considered them closely related (e.g., Rage, 1975), although it is possible that the similarities between both families are a result of convergence due to their shared aquatic habits rather than close relationship. Nigerophiids have also been mor¬ phologically linked to extant caenophidian acro- chordids (Rage, 1978), which are themselves aquatic snakes. Definitive nigerophiid snakes have distinctive vertebrae, with neural spines restricted to the posterior portion of the neural arch, hemal keels that project strongly ventrally at the poste¬ rior portion of the centrum, and weak or absent interzygapophyseal and subcentral ridges. Some species referred to the family lack one or more of these features. Nigerophiids have a similar tempo¬ ral and geographic distribution as palaeophiids, known from across the Tethys and associated waterways from the Late Cretaceous (Rage and Werner, 1999) through the Eocene (Rage, 1980). Two species of nigerophiid snakes are known 116 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 67. Two snake species from the Paleogene of Mali. A-C, Amananulam sanogoi (CNRST-SUNY 462) from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench in A, anterior; B, right lateral; and C, dorsal views (note that B has been digitally flipped horizontally to facilitate comparison) and D-F, Serpentes indet. (CNRST-SUNY 324) from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali in D, anterior; E, left lateral; and F, dorsal views. Scale bar = 1 cm. from the Trans-Saharan Seaway: Nigerophis mirus from the Paleocene of Niger (Rage, 1975), and Amananulam sanogoi from the Eocene of Mali (McCartney et al, 2018). We provide some approximate estimates of body size in these extinct snakes, noting that these estimates are highly preliminary because these fossils are known only from vertebrae. Moreover, there is no cranial material identi¬ fied for Nigerophiidae, and it is unclear what the closest relative is for comparisons. How¬ ever, using a regression of cotylar width on body length (detailed in McCartney et al., 2018), we estimate that the total length of the nigerophiid Amananulam sanogoi at -210 cm, much smaller than the estimated body lengths for Palaeophis colossaeus. However, among nigerophiids, this size estimate is exceeded only by the estimate for Nessovophis zhylga , for which Averianov (1997) reported a cotylar width that suggested a size of 310 cm. We esti¬ mate that this clade averaged -120 cm in 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 117 length and had species that may have been as short as ~26 cm (again, based on the regres¬ sion in McCartney et al. [2018] and references therein), thus the Malian species would have been a relatively large nigerophiid. Whether nigerophiids were macrophagous or not, they would have been restricted to consuming rela¬ tively small fish or invertebrates. SERPENTES indet. Figure 67D-F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 unit 2 (Mali-20a, lower phosphates of McCartney et al., 2018). Depositional Environment: Phosphate conglomerates (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphoritess. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 324 20 unit 2 , possible anterior trunk vertebra. Description: A third snake is represented by a single eroded vertebra probably pertaining to the anterior trunk. All that is preserved is the ver¬ tebral centrum and a portion of the neural arch. What is preserved of the zygantrum suggests a moderately thick zygosphene. The cotyle and con¬ dyle are nearly circular, and the condyle is turned upward. The subcentral ridges are robust, and converge posteriorly. There is a thick, though incomplete, hypapophysis; a notable gap lies between the base of this process and the condyle. Discussion: The poor preservation prevents specific identification of the material, but what is preserved eliminates Palaeophiidae and Nige- rophiidae as possibilities. The upturned condyle and gap between the hypapophysis and condyle are not found in either clade, and the substan¬ tial hypapophysis further separates it from Nigerophiidae. The vertebra is rather robust like many boid-grade snakes, but this robusticity may simply be a result of the relatively large size of the specimen. FIGURE 68. Comparison of dyrosaurid braincases from Mali. A, Rhabdognathus aslerensis (CNRST- SUNY 190) from the K-Pg boundary of the Taoude¬ nit Basin; B, Hyposaurinae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 278) and C, cf. Sokotosuchus, (CNRST-SUNY 279), from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench; D, Chenanisuchus lateroculi (CNRST-SUNY 280) and E, Rhabdognathus keiniensis (CNRST- SUNY 277). from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Gao Trench. Scale bar = 2 cm. CROCODYLIFORMES Hay, 1930, sensu Benton and Clark, 1988 MESOEUCROCODYLIA Whetstone and Whybrow, 1983 DYROSAURIDAE de Stefano, 1903 Chenanisuchus Jouve et al., 2005a Chenanisuchus lateroculi Jouve et al., 2005a Figures 68, 69A Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-8 unit 10. 118 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 frontal posttemporal foramen interfenestral bar-- occipital tuberosity supratemporal fenestra interfenestral bar posttemporal foramen / / occipital condyle / occipital tuberosity squamosal notch B FIGURE 69. Dyrosaurid braincases from Mali, fossils and reconstruction. A, Chenanisuchus lateroculi (CNRST-SUNY 280); B-C, Rhabdognathus aslerensis (CNRST-SUNY 190), B, dorsal view of specimen and C, lateral view with life reconstruction; D, Rhabdognathus keiniensis (CNRST-SUNY 277) in dorsal view; E, Hyposaurinae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 278) in dorsal view; and F, Phosphatosaurinae cf. Sokotosuchus (CNRST- SUNY 279) in dorsal view. Locality information given in figure 68. Red dotted lines emphasize differences in the caudal margin of the skull roof between species. Scale bar = 1 cm. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 280; partial skull roof and occiput. Description: The specimen pertains to a dyrosaurid, based on the presence of elongate supratemporal fenestrae and otic capsules that are closely apposed to one another medially. There is a wide interfenestral bar that is T-shaped in cross section, a character that is autapomor- phic for Chenanisuchus (Jouve et al., 2005a). Discussion: Due to its short snout and other characters that are atypical of Dyrosauridae, Che¬ nanisuchus is not easily allied with other dyrosau¬ rid genera. Phylogenetic analyses have tended to place this taxon at the base of the dyrosaurid radiation, basal to the divergence of Hyposaurinae 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 119 from Phosphatosaurinae (Jouve et al, 2005b; Bar¬ bosa et al., 2008; Hastings et al, 2015). The holo- type and a referred specimen are known from Paleocene rocks in Morocco. The discovery of Chenanisuchus in Maastrichtian rocks at Mali-8 demonstrates that this taxon appears to have sur¬ vived the K-Pg event. This finding also increases the congruence between clade position and age for this taxon: Chenanisuchus has a relatively ancient stratigraphic range relative to other dyro- saurids, and a basal phylogenetic position within the dyrosaurid radiation (Hill et al., 2008). HYPOSAURINAE Buffetaut, 1980 Rhabdognathus Swinton, 1930 Rhabdognathus aslerensis Jouve, 2007 Figures 68, 69B, C Horizon in Study Area and Age: Base of Teberemt Formation and base of the regionally extensive “Terrecht I” limestone unit. Taoudenit Basin. Maastrichtian-early-middle Paleocene (late Danian-Selandian?). Locality: Mali-5, near the village of Asler. Holotype: CNRST-SUNY 190. Depositional Environment: Pale yellow, sandy limestone; shallow marine (Facies 3), interpreted as having formed in shallow, sublit¬ toral conditions under normal marine salinity. Description: This specimen represents the most complete dyrosaurid fossil from the Mali localities. It is a well-preserved and relatively undistorted skull, missing only the left quadrate and the rostralmost tip of the snout. Brochu et al. (2002) provided a complete description of the specimen. Discussion: Swinton (1930) erected the genus Rhabdognathus and its type species, R. rams, on the basis of a mandibular fragment from the Paleocene of Nigeria. Despite the absence of anatomically overlapping characters, Buffetaut (1980) referred a nearly complete skull (MNHN TGE 4031) to this genus and species. Brochu et al. (2002) declined to refer CNRST- SUNY 190 to R. rarus, instead referring it tenta¬ tively to cf. Rhabdognathus sp. based on morphology of the supratemporal fenestrae, which bear similarities to other specimens referred to various species of Rhabdognathus. Jouve (2007) synthesized over seven decades of research on this genus in a comprehensive review of the dyrosaurid material from the Paleocene of the Iullemmeden Basin. Because no cranial material could be referred confidently to the type species, R. rarus, he divided Rhabdognathus into two species, designating CNRST-SUNY 190 as the holotype of R. aslerensis. Diagnostic charac¬ ters of R. aslerensis include a wide, V-shaped basioccipital in occipital view and a moderately exposed posterior wall of the supratemporal fenestra in dorsal view. Additionally, the poste¬ rior margin of the parietal is only gently concave in dorsal view, unlike the deep concavity of R. keiniensis. The paroccipital process is long and sharp, and much longer than the occipital tuber¬ osity (Jouve, 2007). Rhabdognathus keiniensis Jouve, 2007 Figures 68, 69D Horizon in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin. Maastrichtian. Locality: Mali-8 unit 10. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 276 and 277; each a partial caudal skull roof and occiput (Hill et al., 2008). Description: CNRST-SUNY 276 and 277 preserve almost identical portions of the skull roof and occiput. As described for the holotype by Jouve (2007), the occipital tuberosities are well developed and sharp, with a deep concavity between them. The concavity manifests both as a depression in the occipital surface and an emargination of the caudal border of the skull roof in dorsal view. The concavity reaches the 120 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 pitting B ornamentation curved margin of supratemporal fenestra FIGURE 70. Isolated frontal bones of Hyposaurinae indet. (CNRST-SUNY 377) from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. A-C, morphotype consistent with prior descriptions of Hyposaurus; D, a second morphotype, consistent with prior descriptions of Rhabdognathus; and E, a third morphotype. Scale bar = 1 cm. level of the caudal margin of the supratemporal fenestra in CNRST-SUNY 277, and nearly reaches it in CNRST-SUNY 276. An additional concavity in the caudal squamosal margin, lat¬ eral to the occipital tuberosities, is present in both specimens. Discussion: Although fragmentary, the referred material preserves the long occipital tuberosities and deep, semicircular emargination of the caudal margin of the skull roof autapo- morphic of R. keiniensis. Jouve (2007) erected this taxon when revising R. rarus, which he 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 121 lateral medial hemicondyle hemicondyle FIGURE 71. Hyposaurinae indet., isolated cranial elements (CNRST-SUNY 366) from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. A, right postorbital in lateral view; B, ?left squamosal in dorsal view; C, left quadrate in caudodorsal view. Scale bar = 1 cm. deemed a nomen dubium because it was based on a mandibular fragment that is informative only at the generic level. The discovery of Rhab- dognathus at a Maastrichtian locality indicates the presence of this lineage on both sides of the K-Pg boundary, and the survivorship of this clade across this extinction event. HYPOSAURINAE Buffetaut, 1980 gen. et sp. indet. Figures 68, 69E, 70-75 Horizons in Study Area and Age: Menaka Formation of the Iullemmeden Basin and Teber- emt Formation of the Gao Trench. Maastrichtian through Paleocene. Localities: Mali-8 unit 10 and Mali-18 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 278 18 unit2 , partial braincase and occipital region of cra¬ nium; 284 8 , partial scapula; 357 8 and 358 8 , frag¬ mentary humeri; 360 8 , a proximal femur; 361, a proximal tibia; 363 8 , numerous isolated fragmen¬ tary osteoderms; 364 8 , a caudal vertebral cen¬ trum; 365 8 , two fused sacral vertebrae; 366 8 and 792-808 8 isolated craniomandibular elements including a postorbital, squamosal, quadrate, and partial mandible; 369 8 , cervical vertebrae and cervical ribs; 377 8 , isolated frontal bones; 381, numerous isolated mandibular segments pre¬ serving various alveoli; and 400 18 , an isolated dorsal vertebra. Description: In addition to more precisely diagnosable species of dyrosaurids, we recovered numerous and varied isolated skeletal elements. We refer these here to Hyposaurinae based on size and similar morphology to previously described hyposaurine dyrosaurids (e.g., Langston, 1995). 122 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 retroarticular process surangular 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 123 The partial braincase (CNRST-SUNY 278) is similar in size and overall morphology to speci¬ mens of Rhabdognathus, but lacks the diagnostic features that would permit assignment to this genus. The isolated frontal bones exhibit at least two morphotypes, distinguishable mainly on the basis of ornamentation and the shape of the orbital and supratemporal margins (fig. 69E). Specimens of the first type possess gently con¬ cave orbital margins and deeply curved rostral margins of the supratemporal fenestrae. These specimens are ornamented with deep, subcircu¬ lar pits and strongly resemble the frontals of Hyposaurus figured by Langston (1995; fig. F5). The second morphotype is smooth and unorna¬ mented, despite being of similar size. It possesses sharply angular contributions to both the orbit and supratemporal fenestra. Another frontal possesses a combination of these characters, with straight orbital and supratemporal margins, and ornamentation consisting of longitudinal ridges and grooves. Additional cranial elements include a postorbital, squamosal, and quadrate. None of these cranial elements is diagnostic at the generic or specific level. Fragmentary mandibular remains recovered at locality Mali-8 include numerous dentary seg¬ ments preserving alveoli but no teeth (fig. 72). The seventh alveolus of Dyrosauridae is diagnos¬ tically small, aiding identification of homologous portions of isolated fragments. Like the frontal bones, these dentary segments appear to con¬ form to two morphotypes. The first type is a dor- soventrally flattened cylinder, elliptical in cross section, similar to that reported for Hyposaurus (Langston, 1995; Jouve, 2007). The second type is as tall dorsoventrally as it is wide, with a flat¬ tened dorsal surface. This morphology resembles Rhabdognathus (Langston, 1995; Jouve, 2007). In addition to these dentary remains there is a set of partial postdentary bones including the right articular and retroarticular process. Numerous indeterminate vertebrae were recovered, representing all parts of the vertebral column (fig. 73). All these specimens have some breakage of vertebral processes. The full extent of the spinous process and hypapophysis cannot be determined. Nevertheless, the presence of a hyp¬ apophysis on the cervical and dorsal vertebrae indicates dyrosaurid affinities for these speci¬ mens. Vertebral morphology is consistent with that described for hyposaurine dyrosaurids by Schwarz et al. (2006). No dorsal ribs or hemal arches were recovered. Appendicular remains include a fragmentary scapula and numerous partial limb bones (fig. 74), again similar to postcranial remains of hyposaurines as described by Schwarz et al. (2006). The numerous fragmentary osteoderms recovered represent elements of the dorsal and gastral shields (fig. 75). PHOSPHATOSAURINAE Buffetaut, 1979 Phosphatosaurus Bergounioux, 1955 Phosphatosaurus gavialoides Bergounioux, 1955 Figure 76 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama- guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 unit 2 (lower phosphates). Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 275; symphyseal portion of mandible including most of the dentaries and splenials with one replace¬ ment tooth (Hill et al., 2008: fig. 4). FIGURE 72. Hyposaurinae indet., isolated mandibular remains with numbered alveoli from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. A-D, partial dentary bones (CNRST-SUNY 381) con¬ sistent with prior descriptions of A-C, Hyposaurus and D, Rhabdognathus. Cross sections in E and F show profile at level of eighth alveolus; and G, CNRST-SUNY 366, partial set of right postdentary bones in lateral view. Scale bars = 1 cm. 124 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 125 Description: The specimen preserves the left and right dentary bones in articulation, with 10 alveoli on the left side and 12 alveoli on the right. The dentaries are mostly complete to the rostral- most tip of the jaw. A single replacement tooth is embedded in the right fourth alveolus. The ros¬ tral portions of both splenials are also preserved, reaching as far rostrally as the ninth alveolus. Discussion: Bergounioux (1955) diagnosed Phosphatosaurus gavialoides as follows: large and massive form, skull subrectangular, symphysis long, rostrum thick, narrowing only gradually from the cranial part, relatively short and termi¬ nating in a large spatulate premaxilla that bears three pairs of unequal teeth. Teeth heterodont, rostralmost teeth conical, strong, smooth, with a small apical point; other teeth cylindrical, shorter, with a dorsoventral carina and orna¬ mented with fine longitudinal striations. The referred partial mandible of P. gavialoides is more gracile overall than the holotype, but neverthe¬ less shares all diagnostic characters with it. cf. Sokotosuchus Halstead, 1975 Figure 68C, 69F Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali-18 unit 2. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: CNRST-SUNY 279; posterior skull roof and occiput. Description: This specimen represents the largest-bodied dyrosaurid found at the Mali localities. Although fragmentary, it has the medi¬ ally contacting otic capsules that are autapomor- phic of Dyrosauridae. We tentatively refer it to Phosphatosaurinae based on its large size. Discussion: Phosphatosaurinae was pro¬ posed by Buffetaut (1979) for large-bodied dyro- saurids with a robust skull and a relatively broad snout with large, heterodont teeth, distinct from the slender-snouted, sharp-toothed Hyposauri- nae. The referred specimen bears some similari¬ ties to the putative phosphatosaurine Sokotosuchus ianwilsoni (Halstead, 1975) known previously from the Cretaceous of Nigeria. In the absence of diagnostic characters, however, assignment to this genus is tentative. If the spec¬ imen does represent Sokotosuchus, its discovery at this Paleocene locality would provide addi¬ tional evidence of dyrosaurid survivorship across the K-Pg boundary (Hill et al., 2008). TESTUDINES Linnaeus, 1758 PLEURODIRA Cope, 1864 PELOMEDUSOIDES Cope, 1868 BOTHREMYDIDAE Baur, 1891 TAPHROSPHYINI Gaffney et al., 2006 Acleistochelys Gaffney et al., 2007 Acleistochelys maliensis Gaffney et al., 2007 Figure 77 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Mali- 17 unit 3. Depositional Environment: Interbedded marl and shale (Facies 4); shallow, normal-to- restricted marine deposit. Holotype: CNRST-SUNY 199. ■< - FIGURE 73. Hyposaurinae indet., isolated elements of axial skeleton. Right lateral views of A-B, midcervi- cal vertebrae (CNRST-SUNY 369); C, anterior dorsal vertebra (CNRST-SUNY 400); D, isolated ?right cervi¬ cal rib (CNRST-SUNY 369); E, two fused sacral vertebral centra (CNRST-SUNY 365); and F-H, caudal vertebrae (CNRST-SUNY 364). All specimens from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullem- meden Basin, Mali, except E, which is from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. Scale bar = 1 cm. 126 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 medial lateral condyle condyle glenohumeral condyle glenoid cavity medial humeral process medial articular surface for coracoid lateral humeral process 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 127 Referred Material: Nearly complete skull; partial cervical vertebra; pelvic fragments; shell fragments including anterior portion of nuchal, neurals one and four, and peripheral two. Description: The skull is nearly complete, lacking only a portion of the left temporal region and posterior skull roof. A complete description of the remains was provided by Gaffney et al. (2007). Discussion: Acleistochelys differs from other bothremydid turtles in possessing the following combination of characters: small pit formed between jugal, maxilla, and palatine on triturat¬ ing surface; wide palatine-basisphenoid contact separating pterygoids on midline; supraoccipital- quadrate contact present; basioccipital narrowly enters occipital condyle; and palatine contact in small septum orbitotemporale (Gaffney et al., 2007). Acleistochelys is closely related to another Malian bothremydid, Azabharemys moragjonesU also from the Paleocene Teberemt Formation (Gaffney et al., 2001; Gaffney et al., 2006). Acleis¬ tochelys lacks the broad palate and triturating surface of durophagous turtles (Claude et al., 2004) and may have had a piscivorous diet. PELOMEDUSOIDES Cope, 1868 Gen. et sp. indet. Figure 78 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Most likely Teberemt Formation of the Gao Trench. Paleocene. Locality: Noted as near a Samit Camp near In Fargas, 13 km south of Samit, Mali. Collected during the 1981 joint expedition of the British Museum and Kingston Polytechnic Institute. Referred Material: NHMUK PV R 10917, nearly complete carapace. Depositional Environment: Limestones, most likely nearshore marine based on compari¬ sons with specimens collected by us, probably our facies 3 or 4. Description: Large carapace with a cranio- caudal length of 0.75 m. Remarkable for possess¬ ing an abrupt narrowing at the caudolateral margin of the carapace that results in a lobelike protrusion of the caudal end of the shell in dorsal view. The carapace is nearly complete and articu¬ lated. Although a few elements are broken or missing, it largely conforms to the configuration of bones found in other Pelomedusoides, includ¬ ing one nuchal, six or seven neurals, eight pairs of costals, 11 pairs of peripherals, one supra- pygal, and one pygal. The nuchal is broken ante¬ riorly, precluding a detailed description of its morphology. The first and second neurals are also missing. The third through sixth neurals are longer than wide and are six-sided, with short anterolateral sides. A seventh, five-sided neural is suggested by a void behind the sixth neural, though the actual bone is not preserved. If pres¬ ent, it was much smaller than the preceding neu¬ rals. The first costals are anteroposteriorly longer than the succeeding costals. The seventh and eighth costals are sharply bowed and contact one another on the midline. The suprapygal is broken but appears to have been roughly triangular. The first peripheral is broken and only its caudalmost corner is observed. The second through eighth peripherals are quadrilateral, slightly longer along their outer edges than at their sutures with the costals. The ninth through 11th peripherals are markedly smaller and mediolaterally narrow, coinciding with the pronounced narrowing of the carapace caudally. Discussion: NHMUK PV R 10917 is a partial shell collected in 1981 by a joint expedition of the Natural History Museum (London) and FIGURE 74. Hyposaurinae indet., isolated appendicular elements, from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. A, fragmentary right scapula (CNRST-SUNY 284) in lateral view; B, two possibly associated right humeral fragments (CNRST-SUNY 357 and 358) in posterior view; C, partial right tibia (CNRST-SUNY 361) in anterior view; D, isolated right femoral head (CNRST-SUNY 360) in anterolateral view. Scale bar = 1 cm. 128 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 A anterolateral B anterior articular surface lateral suture median suture FIGURE 75. Hyposaurinae indet., isolated osteoderms (CNRST-SUNY 363) from the Maastrichtian of the Menaka Formation, Iullemmeden Basin, Mali. A-B, partial dorsal paramedian osteoderms in dorsal view; C-D, complete gastral osteoderms in ventral view. Scale bar = 1 cm. Kingston Polytechnic. Because of its complete¬ ness we describe it here. It had been tentatively assigned the taxon “Podocnemid” in museum collection documentation; however, it possesses several features more characteristic of bothre- mydids. We cannot at this time report on details of the anatomy of the ventral surface of the spec¬ imen as full preparation of this large fossil was beyond the scope of this paper. Shell morphology among Pelomedusoides has been described as highly conservative (Gaffney et al., 2006; 2011). In the absence of associated cranial or other skeletal material, it is difficult to assign this specimen to a more precise taxon than Pelomedusoides. Nevertheless, the speci¬ men appears most similar to members of the tribes Bothremydini and Taphrosphyini figured by Gaffney et al. (2006) and may pertain to one of those taxa. Its occurrence also underscores the tendency of the Samit region localities of the Teberemt Formation to preserve relatively intact bodies of entire organisms. As discussed above, this formation preserved an interesting tapho- nomic phenomenon of relatively complete turtle shells buried postmortem and encrusted with Ostreida (fig. 11). 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 129 MAMMALIA Linnaeus, 1758 PLACENTALIA Owen, 1837; see also Novacek et al., 1997 PAENUNGULATA Simpson, 1945 HYRACOIDEA Huxley, 1869 PLIOHYRACOIDEA Osborn, 1899 Figure 79A Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama¬ guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. Locality: Mali-20 vicinity Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: NHMUK M 50135, left ?I3. Description: Isolated tooth with single, robust root and broad, conical, enameled crown terminating in a single cusp. Single crest crosses crown mesiodistally. Discussion. Specimen was collected by a British expedition and later described by O’Leary et al. (2006). Hyracoids are not typically diag¬ nosed on the morphology of anterior teeth, but close comparisons between this tooth and rela¬ tively complete hyracoid specimens revealed similarities with the pliohyracid Thyrohyrax pyg- maeus (O’Leary et al., 2006). The phosphatic conglomerate at the Tamaguelelt locality that yielded the fossil has a noted preservational bias against mammalian teeth (Tapanila et al., 2008). TETHYTHERIA McKenna, 1975 PROBOSCIDEA Illiger, 1811 “PLESIELEPHANTIF ORMES” Shoshani et al., 2001 Incertae sedis Sanders et al., 2010 Figures 79B-81 Horizon in Study Area and Age: Tama¬ guelelt Formation of the Taoudenit Basin. Eocene, possibly lower Eocene. spatulate anterior region of dentary 4th dentary tooth splenial 12th dentary alveolus dentary bone FIGURE 76. Phosphatosaurus gavialoides (CNRST- SUNY 275), from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali. Partial mandible in dorsal view. A single replacement tooth is pre¬ served in the right fourth alveolus. Scale bar = 2 cm. 130 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 foramen posterius canalis carotid interni squamosal occipital condyle external naris premaxilla prefrontal frontal maxilla FIGURE 77. Acleistochelys maliensis refigured from (Gaffney et al., 2007) from the Paleocene of the Teberemt Formation, Gao Trench. Nearly complete cranium (CNRST-SUNY 199) in A, dorsal and B, palatal views. Scale bar = 3 cm. Locality: Mali-20 and vicinity. Depositional Environment: Phosphatic conglomerate (Facies 5); shallow marine-to- brackish water phosphorites. Referred Material: Partial right dentary (NHMUK M 51534); partial left dentary (NHMUK M 50129); partial dentaries, sides indeterminate (NHMUK M 50136 and 50137); partial left dentary (NHMUK M 51535); edentu¬ lous right maxilla of subadult (CNRST-SUNY 397b); and a fragmentary distal ?ulna (CNRST- SUNY 606), probably from the left side. Description: O’Leary et al. (2006) described fragmentary gnathic remains of proboscideans from Mali and attributed some of these to Numi- dotheriidae. Sanders et al. (2010) subsequently revised the higher-level attribution of these speci¬ mens to “Plesielephantiformes” incertae sedis with the additional suggestion that the specimens likely represent a new species. We follow that attribution here and provide additional new material. The best-preserved mandibular specimen (NHMUK M 51534) described in O’Leary et al. (2006), and refigured here, is an edentulous right dentary consisting of the portion between sym¬ physis and ramus. Alveoli correspond to the pos¬ terior root of p4, and roots of p5, and ml-m3 using revised placental mammal dental termi¬ nology (O’Leary et al., 2013). The alveoli, which are taller labially than lingually, suggest the teeth would have been double rooted. The symphysis has a pronounced lingual inflection. The newly referred maxilla appears to be that of a subadult individual. The alveolar process of the maxilla in the region over the premolars, and the robust facial process are both preserved. The facial process shows markings of an unfused suture that met either the frontal, nasal, or the premaxilla, as these three bones join in close proximity on the faces of early proboscideans for which more complete skulls are known (Andrews, 1906: fig. 40; Gheerbrant et al., 2005; Sanders et 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 131 pygal suprapygal c = costal n = neural p = peripheral FIGURE 78. Pelomedusoides indet., nearly complete carapace (NHMUK PV R 10917) in dorsal view. Col¬ lected by joint expedition of the British Museum and Kingston Polytechnic Institute from the Samit region of the Gao Trench in 1981. Most likely from the Teberemt Formation. Scale bar = 50 cm. 132 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 79. Fossil mammals from the Eocene Tamaguelelt Formation, Mali refigured from (O’Leary et al., 2006). A, ?left 13 (NHMUK M 50135) of a pliohyracid hyracoid; B, edentulous right dentary of a “plesiele- phantiform” proboscidean (NHMUK M 51534). Scale bar = 1 cm. al., 2010). Most likely the adjoining bone or bones slid over the maxilla because suture marks are present on the maxilla’s lateral surface. Part of the free posterior edge of the maxilla is also intact, which would have formed the root of the zygo¬ matic arch at the anterior border of the infratem¬ poral fossa. The very large posterior opening of the infraorbital canal is well preserved, including multiple, delicate neurovascular channels on the floor of the canal leading into and out of it poste¬ riorly. Lateral to the infraorbital foramen is a robust ridge that lies superior to a gently exca¬ vated submaxillary fossa. A single and much smaller anterior foramen that may be continuous with the infraorbital canal is present but broken. Medially, where part of the lateral nasal wall is intact is a ridge that would have constituted the base of a nasal turbinate in life. Superior to this ridge is a pit whose anatomical assessment requires better-preserved material. The specimen contains two distinct alveoli that are oval in outline with the long axes ori¬ ented mediolaterally. These alveoli lie posterior to a large and irregularly shaped but well-pre¬ served tooth crypt that adjoined adjacent alveoli and appears to have contained an unerupted tooth in life. The alveoli appear to have held two sets of compressed roots based on the configura¬ tion of the most distal partial alveolus. Some inferences can be made from comparisons with specimens noted below in the Discussion. Using the position of deciduous teeth relative to the posterior opening of the infraorbital canal in specimens where all these structures are pre¬ served, the best-preserved alveolus may repre¬ sent that of DP5 (note, again, mammalian dental terminology follows O’Leary et al., 2013). The large crypt/alveoli anterior to it may have held DP4 as well as an erupting adult tooth. We also refer to this taxon a fragmentary bone that appears to be a distal left ulna preserv¬ ing the distal facet and parts of its extension onto the shaft. The distal articular facet is a cranio- caudally elongate, saddle-shaped joint. The ante¬ rior aspect of the distal facet is more planar and reaches a gentle point anteriorly. The posterior aspect of the facet is relatively bulbous and wraps onto both the lateral and medial surfaces of the shaft (the lateral surface is better preserved). There is a gentle pit at the base of the shaft on the medial side of the bone. What remains of the shaft suggests it was laterally compressed. One taphonomic observation: the broken bone has a coprolite cemented to it. Coprolites comprise a 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 133 infraorbital canal infraorbital canal neurovascular channels alveoli of DP4 and crypt for unerupted tooth suture facial process (broken) alveoli of DP4 and crypt for unerupted tooth lateral nasal wall alveoli of DP4 and crypt for unerupted tooth root of zygomatic process (broken) alveoli of DP5 foramen (broken! ridge, turbinate attachment site matrix submaxillary fossa alveoli of DP5 partial alveolus root of zygomatic process anterior border of the infratemporal fossa infraorbital canal vascular foramen of zygomatic process FIGURE 80. Right maxilla (CNRST-SUNY 397b) of a “plesielephantiform” proboscidean from the Eocene Tamaguelelt Formation, Mali in A, lateral; B, inferior; C, medial; and D, superior views. Dental nomenclature follows O’Leary et al. (2013). Scale bar = 1 cm. 134 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 FIGURE 81. Fragmentary distal ?ulna, probably a left side, of a “plesielephantiform” proboscidean (CNRST- SUNY 606) from the Eocene of the Tamaguelelt Formation, Taoudenit Basin, Mali, in A, medial; B, cranial (arrow = embedded vertebrate coprolite from phosphatic matrix, also visible in C); C, lateral; and D, caudal views. Scale bar = 1 cm. significant part of the matrix where this speci¬ men was collected (Tapanila et al., 2008). Discussion: We compared the new Malian maxillary specimen to several fossil probosci¬ dean species collected from the Fayum localities in Egypt and casts of extinct Moroccan probos¬ cideans. It is noteworthy that the texture of the bone in the Malian maxillary specimen is gener¬ ally better preserved than specimens from these other localities and retains excellent surface detail. Two specimens help bracket the size range of the Malian maxilla. AMNH 13430, an adult Moeritherium trigodon, preserves regions similar to those in the Malian specimen, only the latter is much smaller. By contrast, comparisons with AMNH 127719, a cast of the maxilla of Phospha- therium escuillei (Gheerbrant et al., 1996) and also an adult individual, indicates that the Malian species was distinctly larger. Previously described proboscidean specimens from Mali (O’Leary et al., 2006) have consisted of dentaries, not maxil¬ lae, however, we note that the alveoli in those dentaries are comparable in size to the alveoli in this new maxillary specimen. The Malian specimen compares closely in some important respects with AMNH 13458, Phiomia wintoni, a right maxilla of a subadult with a DP2, DP4, DP5, and an erupting Ml. AMNH 13458 has a similar-sized posterior opening of the infraorbital foramen and is rela¬ tively robust compared to the Malian specimen. The two specimens differ in that the Malian specimen has a less flaring anterior root of the zygomatic process (when viewed superiorly), its alveolar process is shallower under the posterior opening of the infraorbital canal (when viewed laterally), and it has a more distinct submaxillary fossa. In comparing the two specimens in infe¬ rior view and aligning the posterior openings of the infraorbital canals, it appears that the large and broken crypt in the Malian specimen cor¬ responds to the DP4 position of AMNH 13458, which would suggest the two more posterior alveoli would have corresponded to a missing DP5. AMNH 13458 also has an unfused bony suture that would have met the corresponding left maxilla in life. This suture corroborates the simultaneous coexistence of unfused cranial sutures with deciduous dentitions in these taxa, thus helping confirm that the Malian specimen, which has unfused cranial sutures but no teeth, represents a subadult. The fragmentary ulna compares closely in both size and shape with a complete specimen from the Eocene of Libya described by Court (1995: fig. 5) and attributed to Numidotherium savagei. This fragmentary Malian ulna appears to have had a laterally compressed shaft, which Court (1995) mentioned as characteris¬ tic of N. savagei. All the Malian specimens are extremely frag¬ mentary and their significance lies primarily in 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 135 expanding the geographic range and diversity of known early Paleogene African placental mam¬ mals. Along with the fossil hyracoid described above, the new proboscidean may be among the oldest paenungulates from Africa where they would have lived in an ancient tropical, near¬ shore environment (O’Leary et al., 2006). Both hyracoids and proboscideans are hypothesized to have been herbivorous (De Blieux and Simons, 2002; Clementz et al., 2008), and these early pro¬ boscideans may have been semiaquatic (Liu et al., 2008). Several older reports exist of other fossil pro¬ boscideans from Mali. A report and illustration of isolated Moeritherium teeth from a well at In Tafident, 60 km northeast of Gao, from the Con¬ tinental Terminal Formation (Arambourg et al., 1951) described what are likely the youngest known Malian mammal fossils from the early Paleogene (post-Ypresian). A later report identi¬ fied, but did not illustrate, edentulous mammal remains from the locality Tamaguelelt and from the Tamaguelelt Formation (Lavocat, 1953). PALEOECOLOGY AND CHANGE THROUGH TIME Paleoecological Reconstruction Descriptions above of the fossils found to date are the basis for our reconstructions of how cer¬ tain key species from the Trans-Saharan Seaway looked in life (frontispiece). We have also set these species in a schematic ecosystem deriving details from both the sedimentology and the paleobiology (plate 2). In the Trans-Saharan Sea¬ way, mangrove swamps lined shallow seas adja¬ cent to the steep Adrar des Iforas massif from which numerous ancient rivers carried fresh water and sediment into the epeiric sea. The waters were warm and tropical, an inference sup¬ ported particularly strongly by the mollusk fauna. Apex predators such as large fishes, sea snakes, and crocodyliforms existed in brackish water near shore, part of extensive coastlike eco¬ systems that lay deep within continental West Africa. The environment consisted of stable cli¬ mate as indicated by temperature bioproxies such as fossilized wood. Our fieldwork has pro¬ duced little evidence to support the idea that there was an ancient dry climate in this region of Mali as previously argued (Petters, 1977). We have not observed sedimentary indicators of aridity such as evaporites or aeolian sandstones (McKee, 1964; Hallam, 1985). Within a humid tropical setting, water lost through high evapora¬ tive conditions along the broad, shallow coast was likely replenished by shoreward flow of off¬ shore waters. During times of high sea level, this strong evaporative pumping may have contrib¬ uted to cycling of nutrient rich but oxygen poor offshore waters to deliver the unusual chemistry necessary for phosphogenesis that we have described (Tapanila et al., 2008). Modern coasts are zones of interaction between terrestrial and aquatic realms, where, in the tropics, erosion from land intersects episodes of dramatic, hurricane-type weather originating at sea. We have identified lithological evidence of storm-generated turbulence in Trans-Saharan Seaway sediments—in the phosphatic conglom¬ erate facies (Facies 5) and in shale/marl facies (Facies 3) (Tapanila et al., 2008)—even though both groups of sediments were far from the open ocean at the time they were deposited. Investiga¬ tors have speculated about ancient ocean circula¬ tion patterns through modeling, but have not demonstrated a clear mechanism to generate cyclonic systems capable of forming major hur¬ ricanes inland (Kauffman, 1984; Nicholls and Russell, 1990; Lehman, 1997; Lehman, 2001). Evidence for severe and anomalous storm events has been identified in the sedimentary record (Roberts et al., 2008), however, for the Malian rocks we have yet to identify such event beds. Modern tropical rainforests and reefs are par¬ ticularly noteworthy for their biodiversity and species richness (Wilson, 1992; Bianconi, 2002). By analogy, the paleotropical Trans-Saharan Sea¬ way was likely to have been among the more bio- diverse parts of the Late Cretaceous-early Paleogene Earth based on the range of taxa we 136 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 have described. Given the estimated shallow depth of the Trans-Saharan Seaway (50 m), we believe it effectively consisted of neritic and ben¬ thic zones only, such that all the waters would have been penetrated by sunlight. Evidence from the mollusk fauna, particularly taxa such as Ostreida, Venericardia, Turritellidae, Carditidae, Cerithioidea, Cypraeoidea, and Strombidae, point directly to the shallow sea being warm. As emphasized by Harries (2009), the sedi¬ mentation of epeiric seas results from an inter¬ play between siliciclastics from land and limestone creation in situ in marine waters, with the latter being the dominant method of rock formation. The five facies we have described show varying degrees of these two sedimentation types alternated and repeated through time as the sea transgressed and regressed (plate 1; figs. 13, 14). Near shore (proximal) sediments are dominated by sandstones, siliciclastic sediments that would have eroded from the adjacent Adrar des Iforas. The deepest water limestones that formed distal or basinward precipitated in situ, most likely from calcareous plankton (including nanoplankton and other algae, as well as benthic and planktic Foraminifera) and calcareous mac¬ roalgae. The tropical paleolatitude of Mali also encouraged carbonate production through algal mineralizations, with mudstones and shales developing under a mixture of these forces. The ecosystem that we hypothesize was pres¬ ent in and along the Trans-Saharan Seaway included primary producers for which direct fos¬ sil evidence has been recovered, such as man¬ grovelike woody plants as well as species of Ostracoda (e.g., Damotte, 1991; Damotte, 1995; Colin et al., 1997), and Foraminifera (Krashenin- nikov and Trofimov, 1969; Berggren, 1974; Bel- lion et al., 1989; Damotte, 1991; Berggren and Pearson, 2005). The primary consumers were filter-feeding invertebrates, including Ostreida, such as those that formed colonies on carcasses of dead turtles (described above), bivalve mol- lusks that burrowed into lithified coprolites and bone, and crabs, recognized by us from indirect evidence of fossilized burrows, as well as her¬ bivorous hyracoid and plesielephantiform mam¬ mals (De Blieux and Simons, 2002; Clementz et al., 2008). Secondary consumers would again have included Ostracoda and Foraminifera among microscopic taxa, as well as larger spe¬ cies, such as pycnodont, amiid, osteoglossid, and siluriform fishes, and medium-sized snakes (e.g., Amananulam), all of which preyed on inverte¬ brates or smaller vertebrates, and were them¬ selves also consumed by tertiary consumers. Tertiary consumers, also called apex predators, included such species as dyrosaurid crocodyli- forms, palaeophiid snakes, and sharks and rays, with direct evidence of their feeding present in the ichnofossils that we have collected (Hill et al., 2015). Remains of leaves, birds, and insects are conspicuously absent from the known fossils of the Malian Trans-Saharan Seaway that we have collected to date. The apex predators are particularly well rep¬ resented in the fossil record. We have recon¬ structed the palaeophiids as living in nearshore environments, where their fossils are typically found, often associated with mangroves and estuaries (Rage et al., 2003; Parmley and DeVore, 2005; Houssaye et al., 2013). They are known, for example, from similar nearshore fossil deposits of the Fayum (Andrews, 1901; 1906; McCartney and Seiffert, 2016), and are comparatively rare in sediments interpreted as pelagic or open ocean (Hutchison, 1985; Holman et al., 1990; McCart¬ ney et al., 2018). Our data are consistent with the hypotheses that the genus Palaeophis, known from Mali, was probably not pelagic (Hoch, 1975), and the nigerophiids would also have lived nearshore as they are elsewhere recovered in presumed freshwater or brackish deposits (Rage and Prasad, 1992; Rage et al., 2004; Rage and Dutheil, 2008; LaDuke et al., 2010; Pritchard et al., 2014). Fishes recovered from the Malian field area underscore the challenge of determining whether an extinct taxon lived in fresh or saltwater, or both. The fossil fish taxa we have collected that were likely to have lived in freshwater in life include the Claroteidae or catfish (Siluriformes), 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 137 and the Lepidosirenidae (Dipnoi) or lungfish. The fully marine taxa were the Chondrichthyes, the Pycnodontidae, and the Osteoglossidae. The Amiidae were potentially anadromous. The Malian lungfish belong to a clade that has a sin¬ gle living species, which is a generalized predator and omnivore restricted to freshwater (Myers, 1938). Marine records of Dipnoi are now limited to those that predate the Mesozoic (Heinicke et al., 2009; Otero, 2011). Thus, we conclude that the presence of a lepidosirenid in the Malian deposits is a bioproxy indicating the presence or proximity of freshwater sources entering the Trans-Saharan Seaway. Myliobatiformes (stingrays) and other chon- drichthyans (e.g., various sharks) recovered were all likely marine taxa based on compari¬ sons with their living relatives. The extinct stingrays may have traveled in shoals or schools at high speeds, given the widespread nature of this behavior in their living relatives (Nursall, 1996a; Pavlov and Kasumyan, 2000). Torpedini- formes (i.e., electric rays) were semipelagic to benthic fish that would have traveled in groups of smaller numbers (Claeson et al., 2014; Mar- rama et al., 2017), and sawfishes were also open marine to benthic taxa (Wueringer et al., 2009). Closely related extant stingrays, with crushing pavementlike dentition, are known to pursue hard-part prey, whereas torpediniform electric rays and sawfishes primarily consume softer prey (Summers, 2000; Wueringer et al., 2009; Claeson et al., 2014). The Tethys Sea is considered to have been the center of origin for pycnodont fishes, as well as the site of their major radiation and last appearance (Poyato-Ariza, 2005), with the clade having undergone a multidirectional dispersal between the Tethys and the southern Atlantic (Nursall, 1996a). Pycnodonts were omnivorous benthic for¬ agers and, as compared with halecostomes, are thought to have been capable of biting and/or nip¬ ping in combination with suction feeding to acquire a broad range of shelled invertebrates (Kriwet, 2001). The intriguing molariform teeth of these fishes indicate durophagous or ominivorous diets that would have included a range of benthic species such as “sponges, algae, zoanthids, coral, polychaetes, and other invertebrates” (Poyato- Ariza, 2005: 177). The Late Cretaceous and the modern African fish faunas, have both been described as homogenous for marine and fresh¬ water fishes (Murray, 2000; Otero, 2010), a pattern that might be explained by the low topography across much of the African continent favoring movement of fish species among basins. The pre¬ cise data on fish species by locality that we have supplied here contributes important new informa¬ tion for further continentwide assessments. Finally, we note that scleractinian corals are absent from the Malian localities described here. While this may be a taphonomic idiosyncrasy, an environmental explanation for this finding is that Trans-Saharan Seaway waters were not ade¬ quately saline to support corals. The sea was highly likely to have varied in salinity under the opposing influences of the precipitation and drainage of freshwater, and the influx of open ocean saltwater. Scleractinian corals are typically stenohaline and cannot thrive outside normal marine salinity (Ferrier-Pages et al., 1999; Hed- ouin et al., 2015), however, exceptions to this generalization have been reported (Chartrand et al., 2009). Another explanation for the observed lack of corals may be that the sea exhibited high turbidity, especially during the deposition of car¬ bonates (marls), that would have blocked light to and clogged the feeding apparatus of these ani¬ mals, thereby selecting against their existence. The micritic nature of the carbonates and abun¬ dance of interbedded shale facies amongst the carbonate beds lends support to this idea. Body Size in Certain Extinct Predators As epeiric seas experienced episodes of geo¬ graphic isolation with changing sea level, the species they supported may have been under increased allopatric speciation pressures (Har¬ ries, 2009). Bodies of water cut off from the Tethys Sea had the potential to become centers of endemism. It is worth considering how such 138 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Palaeophiidae , Of 00 | 100 E 1230 Nigerophiidae unit - cm FIGURE 82. Certain extinct predators from the Trans- Saharan Seaway exhibited relatively large body length for their clades. In five cases the Malian representative is the largest or close to the largest member of the clade. Body-length ranges in a clade are indicated by black bars. Silhouettes compare the relative size of the average clade body length to the body length for the Malian fossil (clades not shown at actual size). The Malian fossils compare as follows: Paleophiidae: small: -100 cm, average: -500 cm, Mali: 1230 cm (-2.45 x average and largest in clade); Nigerophiidae: small: - 26 cm, average: -120 cm, Mali: 210 cm (-1.75 x average), large: 310 cm; Vidalamiinae: small: 5.5 cm, average: 45 cm, Mali: 180 cm (~ 4 x average and largest in clade); Pycnodontidae: small: 15 cm, average: 25 cm, Mali: 122 cm (~ 4.8 x average), large: 150 cm; and Claroteidae: small: 3.4 cm, average: 30 cm, extant maximum length: 150 cm; Mali: 160 cm (-5.33 x average and largest in clade). For Pycnodon¬ tidae the comparison includes the length of the caudal fin in all species. Measurements and methods of deriving estimated lengths of extinct species provided in the Systematic Paleontology section. environmental pressures may have impacted the important life history variable of body size in Trans-Saharan Seaway species. Full clade-by- clade consideration of this topic is beyond the scope of this paper, however, we note that body size appears to have been relatively large for sev¬ eral of the recovered fossil predators, including apex predators: sea snakes, amiids, pycnodonts, and siluriforms (fig. 82). It has been observed that during the Eocene a major proliferation of large pelagic predatory fish occurred in the oceans (Friedman and Sallan, 2012), and our observations indicate this pattern may have extended to this epeiric sea. As the Trans-Saharan Seaway began to recede for a final time during the Eocene, patches of isolated water may have become increasingly common, and the large embayment described within Mali (fig. 15F) could have been cut off from the main Trans-Saharan Seaway during this time. Species found in the Eocene rocks left behind include Maliamia gigas, which is relatively large com¬ pared to other amiids (Grande and Bemis, 1998), and the new unnamed Malian Eocene catfish that is larger than (and morphologically distinct from) other reported African giant catfish, including contemporary fossil species from Egypt (El-Sayed et al., 2017) and later-occurring species from the Miocene of Chad (Pinton et al., 2011). The Malian lungfishes are also relatively large compared to close modern relatives (Mar¬ tin, 1995), as are the pycnodonts based on body- size estimates from teeth supplied above. Regarding snake body size, McCartney et al. (2018) recently used regression analysis of verte¬ bral size to estimate the body sizes of palaeophi- ids from Mali. The three known species of snakes from Mali, Palaeophis colossaeus (Palaeophiidae), Amananulam sanogoi (Nigerophiidae), and an indeterminate species, were all estimated to exceed 2 m in total length. The largest of these, P. colossaeus, is among the three largest known species of snakes to have ever lived, and its body size is exceeded significantly only by the boid Titanoboa cerrejonensis from the Paleocene of Colombia (Head et al., 2009). Although an esti- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 139 mate of body size has not been performed for all known nigerophiids, using the regression in McCartney et al. (2018), the vertebral dimen¬ sions of A. sanogoi are matched only by “ Nesso- vophis” zhylga from the Eocene of Kazakhstan (Averianov, 1997; McCartney et al., 2018). The indeterminate fossil snake we discovered is of intermediate size between A. sanogoi and P. colossaeus, with an estimated length exceeding 5 m. Given that we have likely underestimated size, this indeterminate snake was also a relatively large species (McCartney et al., 2018). Although the pattern is complex and it is pre¬ mature to draw major conclusions, an intriguing hypothesis to consider is that these species may have experienced a phenomenon of regional gigantism in “aquatic islands,” or relatively iso¬ lated parts of the epeiric seas. The so-called island rule describes such a phenomenon in ter¬ restrial island settings in which large species tend to become dwarfs and small species become gigantic (Van Valen, 1973; Lomolino, 2005). Lomolino (2005:1684) described the reasons for the phenomenon of the “island rule” to be “lim¬ ited insular resources, the paucity of interspecific competition and predation ... and the challenge of dispersing to, but not emigrating from, islands.” He concluded with a plea to investigate other “island-like ecosystems” for possible dis¬ covery of trends in body-size evolution (Lomo¬ lino, 2005: 1696). The Trans-Saharan Seaway may have effectively resulted in “aquatic islands” that emerged during geologically short-term shrinkage and expansion of saltwater bodies. Understanding whether our report here consti¬ tutes a strongly supported pattern requires fur¬ ther investigation as to whether these species evolved in situ as a response to fragmented aquatic environments. Clade-by-clade phyloge¬ netic comparisons with fossils sampled through their stratigraphic and geologic ranges will also be critical to the evaluation of this hypothesis. We note, for example, that palaeophiid snakes are large bodied across their known distribution, which may or may not have consisted of frag¬ mented nearshore saltwater habitats. Cretaceous-Paleogene (K-PG) Boundary At the transition between the Maastrichtian Menaka Formation and the Paleocene Teberemt Formation our section spans the K-Pg boundary. As described above, there appears to be a hiatus of nondeposition at this transition, which cur¬ rently limits high-resolution stratigraphy across the boundary (plate 1). Smith and Jeffery (2000) suggested that carbonate platform drowning in the Paleocene might have disrupted sedimenta¬ tion on a large scale, providing a possible mecha¬ nism to explain this hiatus. Alternatively, there is a global sea-level fall at or just below the K-Pg boundary (e.g., Haq, 2014) that could explain this unconformity and that is consistent with the original work of Radier (1959; see also Damotte, 1991; Moody and Sutcliffe, 1991, 1993) and the karstic nature of the uppermost Maastrichtian limestone bed in the region (“Terrecht I”). Lack of this important part of the section currently limits our ability to investigate such phenomena as eustasy-based extinctions, which has been proposed for the Mesozoic of the Western Inte¬ rior of North America (Eaton et al., 1997). Nonetheless, by placing extinct species in a phylogenetic and stratigraphic context we have been able to develop an improved picture of clade diversity through time in the Late Creta¬ ceous-early Paleogene of West Africa, an area for which there has been a paucity of vertebrate fos¬ sils tied to detailed stratigraphic sections in this interval. We provide here some comments on two related questions: is the global pattern for a given clade one of species change or stability across this boundary, and, does the Malian fauna conform to or diverge from this pattern based on the evidence to date? Limited inferences can be made about Malian placental mammals, which are very rare. We can report simply that, to date, they are found only on the Paleogene side of the K-Pg boundary and in Eocene rocks. It has been estimated that the placental mammal subclade Afrotheria had a substantial Cretaceous existence (e.g., Meredith et al., 2011), however, our direct paleontological 140 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 work here, and broader combined data analyses, have not corroborated this estimate (O’Leary et ah, 2013). The Malian fieldwork contributes some direct negative evidence, albeit localized, to the hypothesis that placental mammals are absent from Mesozoic rocks, even in Africa. The K-Pg event had a catastrophic effect on the clade Archosauria, with the extinction of pterosaurs, nonavian dinosaurs, and many clades of crocodyliforms (MacLeod et al., 1997). By contrast, dyrosaurids have long been recognized as having representatives on both sides of the K-Pg boundary (Buffetaut, 1978a; Buffetaut, 1979). Minimally, the genus Hyposaurus occurs in Cretaceous and Paleogene strata (e.g., MacLeod et al., 1997). Jouve et al. (2005b) showed in a phylogenetic analysis of dyrosaurids that the majority of clade diversification occurred in the Maastrichtian or early Paleocene, even as other clades faced mass extinction globally. Our prior research further refined the timing of this diversification, and showed that as many as six dyrosaurid lineages arose in the Cretaceous and survived the K-Pg event (Hill et al., 2008). This result, based directly on fossils of a given taxon being found on either side of the boundary, pro¬ vides further evidence for robust clade survivor¬ ship across this global mass extinction event. Moreover, even more dyrosaurid lineages are inferred to have crossed this boundary based on ghost lineages implied by the phylogenetic hypothesis (Hill et al., 2008: fig. 7). This pattern prompts the question of why dyrosaurids appear to have survived the K-Pg event when other marine reptiles (e.g., mosa- saurs and plesiosaurs) became extinct. (We note here that in one of our prior papers [Hill et al. 2008], we erroneously suggested that other marine crocodyliforms, e.g., metriorhynchids and teleosaurids, also became extinct at this time; these clades were already extinct before the Late Cretaceous [Markwick, 1998]). Several fac¬ tors may be responsible for such differential sur¬ vival including geographic range, eurytopy, and specialized feeding or reproductive strategies (Fara, 2000: and references therein). Jouve et al. (2008) proposed that dyrosaurid juveniles may have begun life in freshwater habitats, as do modern saltwater crocodiles, a life history strat¬ egy that would have been possible along the ancient Trans-Saharan Seaway. Such behavior may have afforded dyrosaurids a freshwater ref¬ uge unavailable to other marine reptiles. Another behavioral advantage for the clade may have related to the mode of locomotion employed by dyrosaurids. Data from CT scans of Malian dyrosaurid skulls (archived in MorphoBank Project 2735; www.morphobank.org) showed a vestibular morphology similar to that of turtles that preferentially locomote by walking along the floor of an aquatic habitat, rather than swimming in the water column (Georgi, 2006). If this behavior was present in dyrosaurids, it could be a factor in their survival relative to that of other swimming or fully terrestrial forms. Our GPlates reconstructions of the shape and extent of the Trans-Saharan Seaway (fig. 15) are consistent with the global pattern of dyrosaurid dispersal proposed by Hastings et al. (2011). Those authors postulated an initial, northerly dispersal of dyrosaurids from Africa to the New World during or before the Late Cretaceous, with subsequent dispersal taking place along more southerly routes. Our Trans- Saharan Seaway reconstruction shows an open northerly route of dispersal for dyrosaurids in the Maastrichtian. By the Danian, the Trans- Saharan Seaway was also open to the south, a change that could have facilitated later disper¬ sals of dyrosaurids to South America. Unlike dyrosaurids, Malian turtle fossils that can be taxonomically assigned are currently found on the Paleogene side of the boundary only. They are members of Pleurodira (side¬ necked turtles), and within that clade, are part of the clades Pelomedusoides and its subclade Bothremydidae. A comprehensive review of the pelomedusoids organized the Malian specimens further into the tribe, Taphrosphyini, and showed that it contained two unnamed clades: one of Nigeremys and Arenila, and one of all other taphrosphyins, including two Malian 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 141 specimens: the sister taxa Azabbaremys and Acleistochelys (Gaffney et al., 2006: figs. 1, 288; Gaffney et al., 2007). The species in the clade of Nigeremys + Arenila are found in Upper Creta¬ ceous rocks, but members of the other clade in Taphrosphyini are found in Paleocene or younger rocks. One possible explanation for this pattern is that a single taphrosphyin lineage survived the K-Pg event and underwent signifi¬ cant diversification in the early Paleogene. This hypothesis could be tested by looking for more pelomedusoid specimens on both sides of the boundary in Mali and Niger, given the substan¬ tial facies continuity across the boundary. The global effect of K-Pg extinction on snakes is poorly understood, with some evidence sup¬ porting a significant extinction event among ter¬ restrial species (Longrich et al., 2012). The impact of this event on aquatic snake clades, however, is even less well understood. Only three palaeophiid taxa have been reported prior to the K-Pg boundary—all from Africa (Rage and Wouters, 1979; Lingham-Soliar, 1998; Rage and Werner, 1999). Of these, the date of one has been called into question (Head et al., 2005), and another has not been properly described or fig¬ ured (Lingham-Soliar, 1998). However, if any of these occurrences is accurate, it would suggest that the clade Palaeophiidae survived the K-Pg event and diversified in the Paleogene. More than 20 species are known from the Paleocene and Eocene globally and the Eocene palaeophiid specimens that we have recovered further docu¬ ment the post-K-Pg diversity of this clade (McCartney et al., 2018). Nigerophiids, however, occur as early as the Cenomanian (Rage and Dutheil, 2008), and approximately equal num¬ bers of these rare fossil species have been found on either side of the K-Pg. The Cretaceous records include a number of presumed freshwa¬ ter species (Rage and Prasad, 1992; Rage and Werner, 1999; Rage and Dutheil, 2008; LaDuke et al., 2010; Pritchard et al., 2014), and later, marine species occur in the Paleocene (Rage, 1975) and Eocene (Rage, 1980; Averianov, 1997; McCartney et al., 2018). Our findings provide an additional Paleocene datapoint for nigerophiids but no further information about the K-Pg sur¬ vivorship of this clade. Because there is both fresh- and saltwater influence at the locality that produced nigerophiids it is not clear at present whether our Paleogene species preferred a par¬ ticular environment. Globally, the K-Pg event did not result in a mass extinction of fishes (Cavin, 2001). Instead, the event appears to have punctuated certain larger trends of slow, background extinction already underway by the Late Cretaceous (Fried¬ man and Sallan, 2012; Sibert and Norris, 2015; Poyato-Ariza and Martin-Abad, 2016). Our find¬ ings in Mali show an overall pattern of replace¬ ment of cartilaginous fishes by bony fishes at this boundary, which we now discuss in more detail. Generally, Cretaceous rocks preserve more nonbatoid chondrichthyans (e.g., sharks) than osteichthyans, whereas the reverse is generally true for the Paleogene (Cavin, 2001; Friedman and Sallan, 2012; Sibert and Norris, 2015; Poy¬ ato-Ariza and Martin-Abad, 2016). For osteich¬ thyans, Poyato-Ariza and Martin-Abad (2016) described a gradual, macroevolutionary pattern of competitive replacement of nonteleostean osteichthyans (e.g., pycnodonts, semionotiforms, stem-group teleosteans) by teleosts from the Mesozoic into the early Cenozoic and argued that the K-Pg event was of no particular conse¬ quence to this replacement. Moreover, significant changes to the chondrichthyan fauna also char¬ acterized the K-Pg boundary as species of non¬ batoid chondrichthyans such as sharks were abundant in the Cretaceous but dropped in numbers relative to osteichtyhans recorded in similar environments in the Cenozoic (Friedman and Sallan, 2012; Sibert and Norris, 2015). Several authors have reported that the major¬ ity of osteichthyan and chondrichthyan fishes that went extinct during the Maastrichtian, or at its end, were marine fishes, while the majority of freshwater- and brackish-environment fish sur¬ vived the K-Pg boundary (Cavin, 2001; Fried¬ man and Sallan, 2012; Sibert and Norris, 2015). Those authors also indicated that the species 142 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 most negatively affected by this event were fast¬ swimming and piscivorous predators (Cavin, 2001; Friedman and Sallan, 2012; Sibert and Norris, 2015). The aforementioned pattern of replacement (teleosts supplanting large, pelagic, marine fishes, many of which were chondrichthyans) is not entirely reflected in the data from Mali. For example, Cretaceous Malian lungfish and pycnodonts represent clades that survived the K-Pg boundary and are also recovered from the Paleogene rocks of Mali. Additionally, osteich- thyans such as claroteid catfishes and vidalami- ine bowfins persist into the Eocene of Mali. Globally the fossil record shows that pycnodonts and amiids were declining by the Late Creta¬ ceous, with the diminishing diversity of the clades not particularly impacted by the K-Pg boundary (Poyato-Ariza and Martin-Abad, 2013). In Mali, Pycnodus jonesae and Pycnodus sp. are found in rocks on both sides of the K-Pg boundary and we do not observe a marked diminishment of species post K-Pg. The addition of vidalamiine bowfin and claroteid catfishes to the Paleogene Malian fauna underscores an over¬ all pattern of increasing diversity of osteichthy- ans without a pronounced faunal turnover. Of note is that these osteichthyans all have a known (from extant relatives), or hypothesized, brackish and/or freshwater life history, a strategy that has been linked with high survivorship across the K-Pg boundary (Cavin 2001; Friedman and Sal¬ lan, 2012). Sibert and Norris (2015) showed a global pattern of faunal turnover around the K-Pg boundary as osteichthyan species filled eco¬ logical niches recently vacated by cartilaginous fishes. Given the observed rise in the number of osteichthyan species in Mali, we should expect a corresponding decrease in cartilagi¬ nous fish. Our observations, albeit prelimi¬ nary, support this prediction. In the Cretaceous of Mali, the chondrichthyan fauna is relatively diverse, consisting of two genera of sclero- rhynchid sawfish, the myliobatid stingray Myl- iobatis, and the lamniform shark Serratolamna. In contrast, only Myliobatis survives the K-Pg globally but is not actually represented in any of the Paleogene records of Mali (Claeson et al., 2010). In the Paleogene of Mali, the Eocene torpediniform electric ray Eotorpedo is the only cartilaginous fish that is recovered. Thus, among fishes at the K-Pg transition in Mali, the trend is one of replacement and overall net decrease in chondrichthyans relative to ostei¬ chthyans. It is noteworthy that the Cretaceous and Paleogene chondrichthyans were all con¬ sidered pelagic, fast-swimming, piscivorous predators that may have spent part of their time near the shore. Of the invertebrate fauna, there are only two mollusk-producing beds in the Upper Creta¬ ceous part of our section, each with a handful of poorly preserved taxa, mostly identified only to the family level or higher. Thus, although we have quite a few Paleogene mollusk specimens and localities, it is premature to draw conclu¬ sions about effects of the K-Pg event on mollus- can diversity in the Malian Trans-Saharan Seaway, beyond the observation of a general pat¬ tern of persistence of higher clades. In the Paleo¬ gene Malian fauna, the Ostreida, Venericardia, and Turritellinae mollusks remain common, and we hypothesize that broadly similar environmen¬ tal and taphonomic conditions persisted in the Trans-Saharan Seaway through the Cretaceous into the Paleogene. Of the echinoid species we have collected, none occurs on both sides of the K-Pg boundary in our sections. The regular echinoid, Echinotiara occurs in Upper Cretaceous beds, and the irregu¬ lar echinoids Linthia and Oriolampas occur in Paleocene beds. Jeffery (2001) reported that the spatangoid heart urchins, in general, were less severely affected by the K-Pg extinction than some other echinoid clades. For example, Linthia is recorded from the Maastrichtian of Algeria and Oman (Cotteau et al., 1881; Smith, 1995) before dispersing more broadly in Africa, the Middle East, Europe, and North America in the Paleogene (Smith and Jeffery, 2000). Finally, pal- ynological studies across the K-Pg boundary 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 143 (Boudouresque et al., 1982) documented an ongoing warm and humid climate, as well as the presence of mangrove forests. Paleocene-Eocene Boundary and PETM The Paleocene-Eocene boundary falls between the Teberemt and the Tamaguelelt for¬ mations in our section but stratigraphic resolu¬ tion is currently very coarse. The warm global temperature spike known as the PETM would likely have fallen close to this formational tran¬ sition but cannot at present be placed with pre¬ cision. While our PETM interpretations are preliminary and in need of testing by additional collecting and higher resolution stratigraphy, a picture of significant faunal turnover does not emerge conspicuously from the data we have assembled so far. The Paleocene-Eocene bound¬ ary has been far less studied for the neritic realm than for the deep sea realm (Speijer et al., 1996), making new contributions on the neritic realm, such as we provide here, a critical new global datapoint for the paleotropics, if only to seed further work. By the Paleocene, and espe¬ cially by the early-middle Eocene, the deposi- tional environment of the Trans-Saharan Seaway developed an increasingly shallow- water signal. We hypothesize that the remaining saltwater embayment had probably become cut off from the open ocean as the Trans-Saharan Seaway retreated northward. The water in the relict intracratonic sea then likely verged on having a brackish to increasingly freshwater composition. No Paleocene mammal fossils have been found in Mali, and only a small number of fragmentary paenungulates have been found in the Eocene sediments as noted above. Like¬ wise, the best-preserved turtle specimens from Mali are Paleocene. Those turtles at our sin¬ gle, vertebrate-producing Eocene locality, Tamaguelelt (locality Mali-20), are so frag¬ mentary as to be of uncertain attribution, and thus, little can be said presently about turtle or mammal diversity across the PETM. Regarding dyrosaurid crocodyliforms, Hill et al. (2008: fig. 7) showed that approximately half as many dyrosaurid lineages survived the Paleo¬ cene-Eocene boundary as survived the K-Pg boundary (note, however, that this figure errone¬ ously showed the two species of Rhabdognathus extending into the Eocene; the youngest occur¬ rence of this genus is Paleocene [e.g., Jouve, 2007; Hastings et al., 2011]). By the end of the Eocene, all dyrosaurids had gone extinct, the youngest record being a few fragments from the Upper Eocene of Myanmar (Buffetaut, 1978b). Moody and Sutcliffe (1990: 22) recognized simi¬ larities between Eocene (Ypresian) crocodyli- form species from the Iullemmeden Basin of Mali and those from South America, raising the possibility that dyrosaurids were still in wide marine circulation globally at least through the early Eocene. This hypothesis is problematic, however, because diagnostic dyrosaurid remains have yet to be found from Eocene rocks of the Americas. A phylogenetic analysis of Dyrosauri- dae by Hastings et al. (2011) revealed an African origin for the clade, with New World species nested among African taxa. These complex rela¬ tionships are consistent with as many as three separate westward dispersal events beginning in the Late Cretaceous and ending by the early- to mid-Paleocene (Hastings et al., 2011). Still, transatlantic dispersal during the Eocene has been hypothesized for other vertebrate taxa (Houle, 1999; Vidal et al., 2007) and may also have continued for dyrosaurids. Palaeophiid snakes demonstrated their high¬ est global diversity in the Eocene with records from localities across the region of the ancient Tethys Sea (summarized by Rage et al., 2003), including Mali (Rage, 1983). However, of the approximately 20 named palaeophiid species, only one, Palaeophis zhylan, may have a Paleo¬ cene occurrence (Nessov and Udovitschenko, 1984). Palaeophiids then appear to have become extinct by the beginning of the Oligocene. As such, the clade appears to demonstrate a diversi¬ fication following the PETM, at which time it became an important example of an apex preda- 144 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 tor in nearshore faunas. Nigerophiid snakes are far less common than palaeophiids at all times, and in the Eocene are known from only two marine species (Rage, 1980; Averianov, 1997). The general paucity of records of nigerophiids makes it difficult to discern larger patterns with respect to climatic changes and major faunal boundaries; however, we can say that the greatest nigerophiid diversity occurred prior to the PETM (and in fact prior to the K-Pg boundary). Specifically, in Mali, only three snake taxa are recorded: from the Paleocene, a member of Nigerophiidae ( Amananulam sanogoi ), and from the Eocene a member of Palaeophiidae (. Palaeo- phis colossaeus) and a taxon of uncertain attribu¬ tion (McCartney et al., 2018). Elsewhere in the Trans-Saharan Seaway, there are two other snakes reported: the nigerophiid Nigerophis mirus from the Paleocene of Niger (Rage, 1975), and the palaeophiid Palaeophis africanus from the middle Eocene of Niger (Andrews, 1924). Taken together, this pattern suggests that smaller nigerophiids occurred in the Paleocene and larger palaeophiids in the Eocene of the Trans- Saharan Seaway, but much further sampling is necessary to truly demonstrate this hypothesis. In general terms, the fish fauna in Mali was becoming increasingly freshwater through the Eocene, an observation that coincides with the ultimate retreat of the sea from the region. Malian Eocene fish species (pycnodonts, amiids, catfish) tended to have relatively large body size for their respective clades, as noted above. Among the osteichthyans, our section docu¬ ments that two pycnodontid species, Pycnodus jonesae and Pycnodus sp. survived the PETM because they are found in rocks on both sides of it. The other pycnodontid species, P. zeaformis and P. maliensis, occur exclusively in our Eocene localities. Pycnodontidae as a clade persisted only as late as the Eocene (Nursall, 1996b; Poy- ato-Ariza, 2005). Thus, the Malian specimens are among the latest-surviving species. Even though some lineages clearly survived the PETM, the clade as a whole did not thrive subsequent to it. Poyato-Ariza (2005: 182) specifically considered the Eocene pycnodonts in Mali to represent a “relict” population of the Atlantic. The Tamague- lelt Formation pycnodonts are most closely related to contemporary taxa from Monte Bolca, Italy (Poyato-Ariza and Martin-Abad, 2013). Several other osteichthyans in the Malian fauna are found only in Eocene rocks. For exam¬ ple, the amiid Maliamia has only been found in Eocene rocks of the Tamaguelelt Formation, where it represents the last surviving species of Vidalamiinae. As this clade appears to have already been on its way to extinction by the early Eocene, our work provides no new information regarding how it was impacted by the PETM. Similar temporal restriction in the Malian fauna also describes the osteoglossid Brychaetus , already an outlier in its clade for being a marine osteoglossid. However, among the Dipnoi, we have directly documented the species Lavocato- dus giganteus from Paleocene and Eocene rocks and no striking differentials of taxon or speci¬ men counts accompany the PETM. Protopterus elongus, however, is known only from Malian Eocene rocks, thus providing no information about this faunal transition. The last appearance of Lavocatodus occurred in the Middle Eocene Tamaguelelt Formation. Finally, the Paleogene fauna is limited to the batoid Eotorpedo, an elec¬ tric ray that was semipelagic. Thus, no general conclusions can be reached about the response of batoids to the PETM, and sharks were absent in the Paleogene, as discussed above. Malian catfish are known only from Eocene rocks, thus we can¬ not interpret how the PETM impacted this clade. Overall for fishes, there is a suggested pattern of large body size and freshwater tendencies emerg¬ ing as the Trans-Saharan Seaway diminished. Among the invertebrates, we do not recover echinoids that are younger than Paleocene in age. Indeed, Smith and Jeffery (1998) empha¬ sized that after the Danian, low latitude, shallow-water carbonate deposits diminished greatly. Such an environmental shift would have restricted the paleoenvironment that sup¬ ported many echinoid species. As Malian rocks preserve Paleocene angiosperm macrofossils, 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 145 further collection up the stratigraphic section has the potential to yield important new data about tropical plant response to the PETM. Jaramillo et al. (2010) reported, based on a study of neotropical fossil pollen, that through this global warming event, plant diversity actu¬ ally increased even with high temperatures and relatively high levels of atmospheric carbon dioxide. Further testing in other global regions of the tropics such as Mali will be important for evaluating this intriguing hypothesis. Our examination of the mollusk diversity in the Malian Trans-Saharan Seaway shows no obvious differences between Paleocene and Eocene faunas, a pattern similar to that dis¬ played in other subtropical regions in general (Sessa et al., 2012). Thus, at present, there are no obvious faunal effects of the PETM, there is sim¬ ply evidence for the persistence of taxa with a preference for warm waters. There are several different Turritelline genera that are moderately abundant within the Paleogene Mali fauna, indi¬ cating a warm, shallow water signature (Allmon, 2007; 2011). Other Paleogene taxa within the Mali outcrops also display affinities for warm waters. These include several representatives of the gastropod families Volutidae and Cerithi- idae, which today are most common within the tropics. Similarly, the Ostreida are found in modern tropical and temperate seas, and Pholadidae and Spondylidae are most common in these settings as well (Mikkelsen and Bieler, 2008). Even though there is no striking pattern of change in mollusks through the PETM, we have new observations that indicate some differences between the Malian faunas and those of higher latitudes during the Paleogene. The gastropod families Strombidae and Volutidae, and the superfamily Cypraeoidea, and the bivalve fami¬ lies Pholadidae and Ostreidae are common and diverse components of the Paleogene Mali assemblage, and today these groups have a tropi¬ cal to subtropical distribution. These groups were relatively less diverse in coeval subtropical regions of the early Paleogene. For example, comparisons with the well-studied faunas of the U.S. Gulf Coastal Plain (Sessa et al., 2012), show that a global greenhouse climate still resulted in biotas within tropical latitudes (like Mali) that were distinct from those in extratropical regions (like the U.S. Gulf Coast Plain), even though the latter experienced tropical temperatures (Sluijs et al., 2007). The Malian fauna instead shows stron¬ ger taxonomic affinities with nearby faunas in Nigeria, Egypt, and Saudi Arabia, which together form a truly tropical fauna. CONCLUSIONS Central questions in paleobiology often require rigorous and persistent fieldwork to amass high-resolution sedimentological, strati¬ graphic, paleontological, and taphonomic data for different regions of the world. Careful collect¬ ing of such “raw occurrence data” (Novacek, 1999: 231) can be tedious, taking years or even decades of fieldwork, involving a range of experts who simultaneously pursue detailed laboratory analysis in phylogenetic systematics, biostratig¬ raphy, and computer-aided reconstructions of past environments. Of particular interest are raw occurrence data from stratigraphic sections that pass through major faunal boundaries or extinc¬ tion events in deep time, which may be associ¬ ated with adaptive radiations. For the K-Pg boundary and the PETM, two such faunal events, these kinds of sections with associated vertebrate fossils have not been easily identified in Africa (Archibald, 1996; Wing et al., 2005; Stevens et al., 2008; Schulte et al., 2010). We have attempted to build the foundation of such a section through our two decades of team-based work in Late Cre¬ taceous-early Paleogene nearshore marine rocks of Mali, which we have synthesized here. This monograph brings together our collec¬ tion of and research on new invertebrate, verte¬ brate, ichno- and plant fossils, our measurement, correlation, and fundamental descriptions of new stratigraphic sections, and our studies of taphonomy and sedimentology and our subse¬ quent laboratory analyses in phylogenetics, com- 146 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 parative anatomy, biostratigraphy, and sequence stratigraphy This collection of rock and fossil material recording the existence of the ancient sea has yielded over 10 prior scientific research publications, which include the identification of new species and the description of sedimentary environments. At the time of this writing the field area is not accessible to scientists. The col¬ lection made from these expeditions nonetheless provides an enriched resource for ongoing paleo- biological research. The approximately 50 my existence of the Trans-Saharan Seaway fell within a time interval that has been identified as marking the rise of present-day ecosystems dominated by angio- sperms and the rise of their complex interaction with vertebrate and invertebrate taxa (Novacek, 1999). With the work here we have described the extinct plants and animals of a West African paleoecosystem such that they can now be better compared to regions such as the important local¬ ities of the Western Interior of North America, which have been more intensively studied (Archibald, 1996). While our section currently includes a sedimentary hiatus close to the K-Pg boundary itself, much of the region still requires primary mapping and paleontological research that could produce more refined, and even com¬ plete, stratigraphy. Future Work Our fieldwork circumscribes several areas of future research that should be a priority once northern Mali is again accessible to scientists. Sev¬ eral Malian fossil-bearing localities are extremely rich and extensive but underworked. Paleocene localities that yielded complete fossil turtles form very extensive outcrops and have potential to yield other key vertebrate species. There is also high probability of future discoveries of fossil mammals from the phosphate conglomerates of Tamaguelelt with further surface collecting alone. This may produce discoveries impacting our understanding of the early diversification of placental mammals and an important paleontological test of model- based diversification estimates. Skull material of Paleogene fossil sea snakes remains elusive world¬ wide, but, given the large numbers of vertebral specimens in the Tamaguelelt Formation, the rocks there may also ultimately yield cranial mate¬ rial. It is also noteworthy that significant fossil discoveries in the region have been made in older stratigraphic units other than those that are the focus of this monograph. Exposures of the Conti¬ nental Intercalate crop out quite extensively in the Iullemmeden Basin. The western side of the Adrar des Iforas has produced a variety of fossils, including abundant petrified logs ( Metapodocar- poxylon libanoticum ) and a relatively limited con¬ tinental vertebrate fauna of titanosaurian sauropods, turtles, fish, and crocodyliforms. These Early Cretaceous localities are each dominated by coarse-grained sandstones with less abundant pedogenically modified mudstones that we inter¬ pret to be fluvial channel and floodplain deposits. They await further paleobiological exploration. This project was initiated and funded primar¬ ily as a fossil-finding expedition, and there remains a tremendous amount of descriptive and analytical work in sedimentary geology to be done in this area including refined bio stratigra¬ phy and exploration. The area presents an impor¬ tant opportunity for future chronostratigraphers to deploy new and creative methods to date this succession of rocks. Such work, however, requires greater security on the ground than existed dur¬ ing the expeditions described here to permit a more protracted period of scientific data collec¬ tion. Further reconstruction of the ancient fresh¬ water drainage patterns of West Africa using Malian rocks, would also expand our under¬ standing of sedimentary formations, and species habitats and ranges, particularly of ancient fish. Such work could inform our understanding the ancient height of several Precambrian massifs such as the Adrar des Iforas. We have discussed above regional similarities between rocks in Mali and those in other areas covered by the Trans- Saharan Seaway such as Niger and Nigeria that warrant further exploration. There are also intriguing sedimentological and paleobiological 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 147 similarities between the Malian Trans-Saharan Seaway rocks and more distant deposits such as those of the Umm Himar Formation of Saudi Arabia (Madden et al., 1995) that warrant fur¬ ther comparison. Given the recurrent deposition of five differ¬ ent facies we have described in the Late Creta¬ ceous-early Paleogene rocks of Mali, establishing the relative ages of these facies through time has always been extremely chal¬ lenging. Thus, a major outstanding project is the study of onshore-offshore stratigraphy and facies change throughout the Iullemmeden and Taoudenit basins and the Gao Trench such that detailed hypotheses of the timing of transgres¬ sions and regressions can be increasingly refined. Coupled with efforts to sample the fauna more densely and precisely, such an undertaking would facilitate a test of such hypotheses as, for example, whether marine regressions tend to cause extinction among ter¬ restrial vertebrates, or whether marine trans¬ gressions tend to impact freshwater species most negatively (Archibald, 1996). Finally, the rocks of Niger and Nigeria have been in many ways more extensively studied than those of Mali. Improved correlation among formations regionally and across international boundaries will be fundamental to developing a fully inte¬ grated picture of ancient life in the Trans-Saha¬ ran Seaway. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We are very grateful to M. Diallo, M. Haid- ara, and Y. Maiga of the Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique et Technologique, and M. Dembele of the Institut des Sciences Humaines, Bamako, Mali, for inviting us into their country to conduct this collaborative scientific work and for their intellectual and logistical partnership on this international expedition. We thank the Honorable Ambassador Mahamadou Nimaga and Ibrahima Biridogo of the Embassy of the Republic of Mali in the United States, in addition to Drissa Diallo, Secretaire General, Ministere de l’lnnovation et de la Recherche Scientifique, for permission to house the collection at the AMNH. M.J. Novacek and S.A. Shaefer gener¬ ously assisted with this transfer. The expeditionary work that yielded these scientific collections and discoveries was made possible by the essential contributions of several collaborators on the ground in Mali: M. Sanogo, M. Doumbia, M. Gama, J. Head, S. Keita, I. Litny, and B. Traore. Our fieldwork was also greatly assisted by two other colleagues: R. McIntosh and M.J. Novacek. For consultation about various sci¬ entific matters or access to specimens we thank M. Borths, T.M. Bown, K. Criswell, J. Genise, S. Heritage, R. Hodel, R. Lavocat, K. Luckenbill, D. Lawver, R.T.J. Moody, J. Parham, E. Seiffert, C. Walker, and E. Wilberg. This fieldwork and the subsequent curation of the fossils was made pos¬ sible by funding from the National Science Foun¬ dation, the National Geographic Foundation, the L.S.B. Leakey Foundation, the NYIT College of Osteopathic Medicine, the American Museum of Natural History, and Idaho State University. For assistance with the identification of microfossils we thank N. Morris, B. Rosen, and E. Theriot, and for the sectioning of fossil wood we thank S. Jaret. For consultation on microfos¬ sils in new samples of Malian rocks we thank L. LeVay and L. Edwards. We are extremely grateful to J. Groenke, C. Stefanic, and A. Beyl for sub¬ stantial help in cataloging and curating the col¬ lection. J. Groenke and V. Heisey, prepared many of the specimens described, including molds and casts. We thank AMNH Masters of Arts in Teaching 2014 graduates L. Carver Dionne, C. Montalvo, A. Platsky, L. Roberts, and E. Yany for assistance with the mollusk data collection, and K. Estes-Smargiassi for molluscan taxonomic guidance. M. Hill and H. Towbin of the AMNH assisted with scanning electron microscopy and CT scans. We thank J. Georgi who released a copy of his dyrosaurid CT scans to MorphoBank Project 2735 as part of this project. We are extremely grateful to L. Betti-Nash who prepared the many figures (except the frontispiece) and who oversaw their integration and layout. For 148 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 the frontispiece we thank C. Buell. S. Thurson pho¬ tographed the mollusks and prepared the plates. S. Chapman and J. Darrell of the Natural History Museum, London, provided specimen photo¬ graphs for which we are very grateful. Finally, the manuscript was greatly improved by comments from M. D’Emic and one anonymous reviewer and expertly prepared for publication by M. Knight. REFERENCES Adegoke, O.S. 1977. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Ewekoro Formation (Paleocene) of Southwest¬ ern Nigeria. Bulletin of American Paleontology 71: 1-379. Adeleye, D.R. 1975. Nigerian late Cretaceous stratigra¬ phy and paleolgeography. The American Associa¬ tion of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin 59: 2302-2313. Adetunji, J.R., and C.A. Kogbe. 1986. The Maastrichtian marine environment in the south-eastern flank of the Illummeden Basin of West Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences 5: 635-639. Agassiz, L. 1833-1844. Recherches sur les poissons fos- siles. Neuchatel: Petitipierre. Agassiz, L. 1837. Sowerby, J. Mineral-Conchologie Grossbrittaniens von James Sowerby, deutsche Bearbeitung, herausgegeben von Hercules Nico- let, durchgesehen von Dr. Agassiz. Neuchatel: H. Nicoloet. Agassiz, L. 1840. Catalogus systematicus ectyporum echinodermatum fossilium Musei Neocomiensis, secundum ordinem zoologicum dispositus; adjectis synonymis recentioribus, nec non stratis et locis in quibus reperiuntur. Sequuntur characteres diagnos- tici generum novorum vel minus cognitorum. Neuchatel: Petitpierre. Agassiz, L. 1847. Lettre sur quelques points de l’organi- sation des animaux rayonnes. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Seances de lAcademie des Sciences 25: 677-682. Alexander, A.A., and C. Gans. 1966. The pattern of dermal-vertebral correlation in snakes and amphis- baenians. Zoologische Mededelingen 41: 171-190. Allmon, W.D. 2007. Cretaceous marine nutrients, green¬ house carbonates, and the abundance of turritelline gastropods. Journal of Geology 115: 509-523. Allmon, W.D. 2011. Natural history of turritelline gas¬ tropods (Cerithiodea: Turritellidae): a status report. Malacologia 54: 159-202. Andrews, C.W. 1901. II. - Preliminary notes on some recently discovered extinct vertebrates from Egypt. Geological Magazine 8: 436-444. Andrews, C.W. 1906. A descriptive catalogue of the Tertiary Vertebrata of the Fayum, Egypt. London: British Museum (Natural History). Andrews, C.W. 1924. Note on some ophidian vertebrae from Nigeria. Geological Survey of Nigeria 7: 39-43. Apesteguia, S., F.L. Agnolin, and K. Claeson. 2007. Review of Cretaceous dipnoans from Argentina (Sarcopterygii: Dipnoi) with descriptions of new species. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales 9: 27-40. Arambourg, C. 1935. Note preliminaire sur les verte- bres fossiles des phosphates du Maroc. Arcueil, France: Imprimerie Memin. Arambourg, C., and J. Signeux. 1952. Les vertebres fos¬ siles des gisements de phosphates (Maroc-Algerie- Tunisie). Notes et Memoires du Service Geologique du Maroc 92: 1-372. Arambourg, C., J. Kikoine, and R. Lavocat. 1951. Decouverte du genre Moeritherium Andrews dans le Tertiaire continental du Soudan. Comptes rendus des Seances de lAcademie des Sciences 233: 68-70. Archibald, J.D. 1994. Testing KT extinction hypotheses using the vertebrate fossil record. Papers Presented to New Developments Regarding the KT Event and Other Catastrophes in Earth History, LPI Contribu¬ tion 825: 6-7. Archibald, J.D. 1996. Dinosaur extinction and the end of an era. New York: Columbia University Press. Averianov, A.O. 1997. Paleogene sea snakes from the eastern part of Tethys. Russian Journal of Herpetol¬ ogy 4: 128-142. Axelrod, D.I., and P.H. Raven. 1978. Late Cretaceous and Tertiary vegetation history of Africa. In Bioge¬ ography and ecology of southern Africa: 77-130. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Springer. Bamford, M.K., E.M. Roberts, F. Sissoko, M. Bouare, and M.A. O’Leary. 2002. An extensive deposit of fossil conifer wood from the Mesozoic of Mali, southern Sahara. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatol- ogy, Palaeoecology 186: 115-126. Barbosa, J.A., A.W.A. Kellner, and M.S.S. Viana. 2008. New dyrosaurid crocodylomorph and evidences for faunal turnover at the K-P transition in Brazil. Pro¬ ceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences 275: 1385-1391. Barwis, J.H. 1984. Tubes of the modern polychaete Dioptera cuprea as current velocity indicators and as analogs for Skolithos - Monocraterion. In H.A. Cur- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 149 ran (editor) Biogenic structures: their use in inter¬ preting depositional environments: 225-236. Tulsa: Special Publications of SEPM. Bassot, J.-P, H. Traore, and J. Meloux. 1981. Notice explicative de la carte geologique a 1/1,500,000 de la Republique du Mali. Bamako: Direction Nationale de la Geologie et des Mines. Bather, F.A. 1904. Eocene echinoids from Sokoto. Geo- logial Magazine (new series) 1: 292-304. Baur, G. 1891. Notes on some little known American fossil tortoises. Proceedings of the Academy of Nat¬ ural Sciences Philadelphia 43: 411-430. Belben, R.A., C.J. Underwood, Z. Johanson, and R.J. Twitchett. 2017. Ecological impact of the end-Cre- taceous extinction on lamniform sharks. PLoS One 12: eO 178294. Bellion, Y., P. Saint-Marc, and R. Damotte. 1989. Con¬ tribution a la connaissance des depots marins au passage Cretace-Tertiaire dans la vallee du Tilemsi (Nord-Mali). Journal of African Earth Sciences 9: 187-194. Bellion, Y., J.P. Lefranc, and J.-G. Michard. 1990. Precisions sur lage des sediments Meso-Cenozoiques a l’Ouest de l’Adrar des Iforas (Sahara, Mali, Afrique de l’Ouest): implications paleogeographiques. Actes du 115 e Con- gres National des Societes Savantes 115: 7-27. Benton, M.J., and J.M. Clark. 1988. Archosaur phylog- eny and the relationships of the Crocodylia. In M.J. Benton (editor), The phylogeny and classification of the tetrapods: 295-338. Oxford: Clarendon. Berg, L.S. 1937. A classification of fish-like vertebrates. Bulletin de lAcademie des Sciences de l’URSS 4: 1277-1280. Berg, L.S. 1940. Classification of fishes, both recent and fossil. Travaux de l’lnstitut de Zoologique de l’Academie des Sciences de l’URSS 5: 85-517. Berg, L.S. 1958. System der rezenten und fossilen Fis- chartigen und Fische. VEB-Deutschen Verlag der Wissenshaften 4: 1-310. Berggren, W.A. 1974. Paleocene benthonic foraminif- eral biostratigraphy, biogeography, and paleoecol- ogy of Libya and Mali. Micropaleontology 20: 449-465. Berggren, W.A., and P.N. Pearson. 2005. A revised trop¬ ical to subtropical Paleogene planktonic foraminif- eral zonation. Journal of Foraminiferal Research 35: 279-298. Bergounioux, F.M. 1955. Les crocodiliens fossiles des depots phosphates du sud-Tunisien. Comptes Ren- dus de seances l’Academie des Sciences de Paris 240: 1917-1918. Bianconi, G. 2002. Shallow sea ecosystems. In Encyclo¬ pedia of life sciences: 1-12. New York: John Wiley and Sons, Ltd. Bieler, R., et al. 2014. Investigating the bivalve tree of life—an exemplar-based approach combining molecular and novel morphological characters. Invertebrate Systematics 28: 32-115. Black, R., and J.-P. Liegeois. 1993. Cratons, mobile belts, alkaline rocks, and continental lithospheric mantle: the Pan-African testimony. Journal of the Geologi¬ cal Society, London 150: 89-98. Black, R., et al. 1979. Outline of the pan-African geol¬ ogy of Adrar des Iforas (Republic of Mali). Geolo- gische Rundschau 68: 543-564. Bonaparte, C.L. 1832. Iconografia delle fauna italica per le quattro classi degli animali vertebrati. Tomo III. Pesci. Roma. Bonaparte, C.L. 1838. Nouvelle classification des ani- maux vertebres. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines, Bruxelles 1: 209-217. Bonaparte, C.L. 1841. Iconografia della fauna italica per le quattro classi degli animali vertebrati. Tomo III. Pesci. Roma. Bonaparte, C.L. 1846. Catalogo metodico dei pesci europei. Atti della Settima Adunanza degli Scienzi- ati Italiani 7a Adunanza, Part 2. Napoli. Bonde, M. 2008. Osteoglossomorphs of the marine Lower Eocene of Denmark - with remarks on other Eocene taxa and their importance for palaeobio- geography. In L. Cavin, A. Longbottom, and M. Richter (editors), Fishes and the break-up of Pan¬ gaea. Geological Society, London, Special Publica¬ tions: 253-310. Boudouresque, L., D. Dubois, J. Lang, and J. Trichet. 1982. Contribution a la stratigraphie et a la paleo- geographie de la bordure occidentale du bassin des Iullemmeden au Cretace superieur et au Ceno- zoique (Niger et Mali, Afrique de l’Ouest). Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France 7: 685-695. Bown, T.M., and M.J. Kraus. 1988. Geology and paleoenvironment of the Oligocene Jebel Qatrani Formation and adjacent rocks, Fayum Depression, Egypt. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Papers 1452: 1-60. Boyden, J.A., et al. (editors). 2011. Next-generation plate-tectonic reconstructions using GPlates. In Geoinformatics: cyberinfrastructure for the solid earth sciences: 95-113. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni¬ versity Press. Brass, G.W., et al. 1982. Ocean circulation, plate tecton¬ ics, and climate. In W.W. Hay, W.T. Holser, and W.H. 150 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Peterson (editors), Climate and Earth history: 83-89. Washington: National Academy Press. Brochu, C.A., M.L. Bouare, F. Sissoko, E.M. Roberts, and M.A. O’Leary. 2002. A dyrosaurid crocodyli- form braincase from Mali. Journnal of Paleontology 76: 1060-1071. Bromley, R.G., S.G. Pemberton, and R.A. Rahmani. 1984. A Cretaceous woodground: the Teredolites ichnofacies. Journal of Paleontology 58: 488-498. Bronner, G., J. Roussel, R. Trompette, and N. Clauer. 1980. Genesis and geodynamic evolution of the Taoudeni cratonic basin (Upper Precambrian and Paleozoic), Western Africa. In Dynamics of plate interiors, Geodynamics Series vol. 1: 81-90, Ameri¬ can Geophysical Union. Bruguiere, M.D.M. 1791. Vibrio falx et V. intermedius (Bacillaria paradoxa ). In Tableau encyclopedique et methodique des trois regnes de la nature. Paris: Panckoucke. Buffetaut, E. 1978a. Les Dyrosauridae (Crocodylia, Mesosuchia) des phosphates de l’Eocene inferieur de Tunisie: Dyrosaurus, Rhabdognathus, Phosphato- saurus. Geologie Mediterraneenne 5: 237-256. Buffetaut, E. 1978b. A dyrosaurid (Crocodilia, Meso¬ suchia) from the upper Eocene of Burma. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie, Monatshefte 5: 273-281. Buffetaut, E. 1979. Sokotosuchus ianwilsoni and the evo¬ lution of the dyrosaurid crocodilians. Nigerian Field Monograph 1: 31-41. Buffetaut, E. 1980. Les crocodiliens paleogenes du Tilemsi (Mali): un aper^u systematique. Palaeover- tebrata, Memoire jubilaire en hommage a Rene Lavocat: 15-35. Burke, K.K. 1996. The African plate. South African Journal of Geology 99: 341-409. Cappetta, H. 1974. Sclerorhynchidae nov. fam., Pristi- dae et Pristiophoridae: un exemple de parallelisme chez les selaciens. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des seances de l’Academie des Sciences 278: 225- 228. Cappetta, H. 1980. Les selaciens du Cretace superieur du Liban. I: requins. Palaeontographica Abteilung A Band A168 Lieferung 1-4: 69-148. Cappetta, H. 1987. Extinctions et renouvellements fau- niques chez les selaciens post-Jurassiques. Memoires de la Societe geologique de France 150: 113-131. Cappetta, H. 2012. Chondrichthyes (Mesozoic and Cenozoic Elasmobranchii: teeth). In H.-P. Schultze (editor) Handbook of paleoichthyology, vol. 3E: 1-512. Miinchen: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil. Cappetta, H., et al. 2014. Marine vertebrate faunas from the Maastrichtian phosphates of Benguerir (Gann- tour Basin, Morocco): Biostratigraphy, palaeobio- geography and palaeoecology. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 409: 217-238. Carlquist, S. 1975. Ecological strategies of xylem evolu¬ tion. Berkeley: University of California Press. Carlquist, S. 1977. Ecologic factors in wood evolution: a floristic approach. American Journal of Botany 64: 887-896. Carmona, N.B., M.G. Mangano, L.A. Buatois, and J.J. Ponce. 2007. Bivalve trace fossils in an early Mio¬ cene discontinuity surface in Patagonia, Argentina: burrowing behavior and implications for ichnotax- onomy at the firmground-hardground divide. Pal¬ aeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 255: 329-341. Casadio, S., M.F. Rodrigues, V.A. Reichler, and H.H. Camacho. 1999. Tertiary nautiloids from Patagonia, southern Argentina. Ameghiniana 36: 189-202. Case, G.R., and H. Cappetta. 1997. A new selachian fauna from the late Maastrichtian of Texas (Upper Cretaceous/Navarroan; Kemp formation). Miinch- ner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A 34: 131— 189. Cavin, L. 2001. Effects of the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary event on bony fishes. In E. Buffetaut and C. Koeberl (editors), Geological and biological effects of impact events: 141-158. Berlin: Springer. Cavin, L., and M. Martin. 1995. Les actinopterygiens et la limite Cretace-Tertiaire. Geobios 28: 183-188. Chartrand, K.M., M.J. Durako, and J.E. Blum. 2009. Effect of hyposalinity on the photophysiology of Siderastrea radians. Marine Biology 156: 1691-1702. Claeson, K.M., et al. 2010. First Mesozoic record of the stingray Myliobatis wurnoensis from Mali and a phylogenetic analysis of Myliobatidae incorporating dental characters. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 55: 655-674. Claeson, K.M., H.M. Sallam, P.M. O’Connor, and J.J.W. Sertich. 2014. A revision of the Upper Cretaceous lepidosirenid lungfishes from the Quseir Formation, Western Desert, central Egypt. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 34: 760-766. Claeson, K.M., et al. 2015. New fossil scombrid (Pela¬ gia: Scombridae) fishes preserved as predator and prey from the Eocene of Senegal. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 164: 133-147. Claude, J., P.C.H. Pritchard, H. Tong, E. Paradis, and J.-C. Auffray. 2004. Ecological correlates and evolu- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 151 tionary divergence in the skull of turtles: a geomet¬ ric morphometric assessment. Systematic Biology 53: 933-948. Clementz, M.T., RA. Holroyd, and P.L. Koch. 2008. Identifying aquatic habitats of herbivorous mam¬ mals through stable isotope analysis. Palaios 23: 574-585. Cohen, K.M., S.C. Finney, P.L. Gibbard, and J.-X. Fan. 2013. The ICS chronostratigraphic chart. Episodes 36: 199-204. Colin, J.-P, Y. Tambareau, and V.A. Krasheninnikov. 1997. An early record of the genus Cytheridella Daday, 1905 (Ostracoda, Limnocytheridae, Timiria- seviinae) from the Upper Cretaceous of Mali, West Africa: palaeobiogeographical and palaeoecological considerations. Journal of Micropalaeontology 16: 91-95. Compagno, L.J.V. 1973. Interrelationships of living elas- mobranchs. In P.H. Greenwood, R.S. Miles, and C. Patterson (editors), Interrelationships of fishes. Zoo¬ logical Journal of the Linnean Society 53 (Suppl. 1): 15-61. Conrad, T.A. 1853a. Synopsis of the genera Cassidula, Humph., and of a proposed new genus Athleta. Pro¬ ceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 6: 448-449. Conrad, T.A. 1853b. Notes on shells. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 6: 320-321. Conrad, T.A. 1858 (“1857”). Descriptions of two new genera of shells. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 9: 165-166. Conrad, T.A. 1862. Descriptions of new genera, sub¬ genera, and species of Tertiary and Recent shells. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 14: 284-291. Cope, E.D. 1864. On the limits and relations of the Raniformes. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 16: 181-183. Cope, E.D. 1868. On the origin of genera. Proceeding of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 20: 242-300. Cope, E.D. 1871. Contribution to the ichthyology of the Lesser Antilles. Transactions of the American Philo¬ sophical Society 14: 445-483. Cope, E.D. 1872. On the families of fishes of the Creta¬ ceous Formation of Kansas. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 12: 327-357. Cope, K. H., J. E. Utgaard, J. M. Masters, and R. M. Feldman. 2005. The fauna of the Clayton Formation (Paleocene, Danian) of southern Illinois: a case of K/P survivorship and Danian recovery. Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum 32: 97-108. Cornet, A. 1943. La transgression cretace-eocene a l’Ouest de l’Adrar des Iforas et les depots continen- taux post-eocenes. Travaux de L’lnstitut de Recher- ches Sahariennes 2: 177-197. Cossman, M., and A. Peyrot. 1919. Conchologie neoge- nique de lAquitaine. Tome III. Scaphopodes et gas- teropodes. Actes de la Societe Linneenne de Bordeaux 69: 181-356. Cotteau, G.H., A. Peron, and V. Gauthier. 1881. Ech- inides fossiles de 1’Algerie. Description des especes deja recueillies dans ce pays et considerations sur leur position stratigraphique, 7eme fascicule: Etages senonien. Paris: Masson. Court, N. 1995. A new species of Numidotherium (Mammalia: Proboscidea) from the Eocene of Libya and the early phylogeny of the Proboscidea. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 15: 650-671. Crawley, M. 1988. Paleocene wood from the Republic of Mali. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Geology) 44: 3-14. Cristiani, D., and R. Fabiani. 2013. From disfunctional- ity to disaggregation and back?: the Malian crisis, local players and European interests. Istituto Affari Internazionali Working Papers 13: 1-20. Criswell, K.E. 2015. The comparative osteology and phylogenetic relationships of African and South American lungfishes (Sarcopterygii:Dipnoi). Zoo¬ logical Journal of the Linnaean Society 174: 801- 858. Cuvier, G. 1795. Second memoire sur l’organisation et les rapports des animaux a sang blanc, dans lequel on traite de la structure des mollusques et de leur division en ordre, lu a la Societe d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, le 11 prairial an troisieme. Magasin Ency- clopedique, ou Journal des Sciences, des Lettres et des Arts 2: 433-449. Cuvier, G.L. 1816. Le regne animal distribue d’apres son organisation pour servir de base a l’histoire naturelle des animaux et d’introduction a l’anatomie com¬ pare. Paris: Deterville. Dali, W.H. 1895. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part III, a new classification of the Pelycopoda Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of Science 3: 483-570. Dali, W.H. 1908. Reports on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the west of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, 152 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 in charge of Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer “Albatross” during 1891. 14: Reports on the Mollusca and Brachiopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 43: 205-487. Dames, W. 1883. Uber Ancistrodon Debey. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 4: 655- 670. Damotte, R. 1991. Sur la faune d’ostracodes des depots marins au passage Cretace-Tertiaire dans la vallee du Tilemsi (Nord Mali). Cahiers de Micropaleon- tologie 6: 5-19. Damotte, R. 1995. The biostratigraphy and palaeobio- geography of Upper Cretaceous-basal Tertiary ostracods from North Africa, Mali and Congo. Cre¬ taceous Research 16: 357-366. Darragh, T.A., and W.F. Ponder. 1998. Family Voluti- dae. In P.L. Beesley, G.J.B. Ross, and A. Wells (edi¬ tors), Mollusca: the southern synthesis fauna of Australia, 5: 833-835. Melbourne: CSRIO Publish¬ ing. Dartevelle, E., and E. Casier. 1943. Les poissons fossiles du Bas-Congo et des regions voisines (lere partie). Annales du Musee du Congo Beige, serie A (Mineralogie, Geologie, Paleontologie) 2: 1-200. De Blieux, D.D., and E.L. Simons. 2002. Cranial and dental anatomy of Antilohyrax pectidens : a late Eocene hyracoid (Mammalia) from the Fayum, Egypt. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 22: 122- 136. de Buen, F. 1926. Catalogo ictiologico del Mediterraneo espanol y de Marruecos, recopilando lo publicado sobre peces de las costas mediterranea y proximas del Atlantico (Mar de Espana). Resultados de las campanas realizadas por acuerdos internacionales. Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia 2: 1-221. de Candolle, A.P. 1825. Prodromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis, sive enumeratio contracta generum specierum que plantarum. Paris: Treuttel et Wurtz. de Carvalho, C.N., P.A. Viegas, and M. Cachao. 2007. Thalassinoides and its producer: populations of Mechocirus buried within their burrow systems, Boca do Chapim Formation (Lower Cretaceous), Portugal. Palaios 22: 104-109. de Stefano, G. 1903. Nuovi rettili degli strati a fosfato della Tunisia. Bolletino delle Societa Geologica Ital- iana 22: 51-80. Dikouma, M., J. Lang, and A. Pascal. 1993. Transgres¬ sions maastrichtiennes et paleogenes dans le bassin des Iullemmeden (Niger). Newsletters on Stratigra¬ phy 29: 105-124. Douville, J.H.F. 1904. Mollusques fossiles. In J. de Mor¬ gan, Mission Scientifique en Perse 3: 311, 379. Tome 3: 192-380, pis 25-50. Dowd, C., and C. Raleigh. 2013. The myth of global Islamic terrorism and local conflict in Mali and the Sahel. African Affairs 112: 498-508. Eaton, J.G., et al. 1997. Nonmarine extinction across the Cenomanian-Turonian boundary, southwestern Utah, with a comparison to the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction event. Geological Society of America Bulletin 109: 560-567. Ehrenberg, K. 1944. Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den seinerzeit aus dem Miozan von Burgschleinitz beschreibenen Gangkern und Bauten dekapoder Krebse. Palaontologische Zeitschrift 23: 354-359. El-Sayed, S.E., et al. 2017. A new genus and species of marine catfishes (Siluriformes; Ariidae) from the upper Eocene Birket Qarun Formation, Wadi El- Hitan, Egypt. PLoS One 12: eO 172409. Ellison, A.M., E.J. Farnsworth, and R.E. Merkt. 1999. Origins of mangrove ecosystems and the mangrove biodiversity anomaly. Global Ecology and Biogeog¬ raphy 8: 95-115. Falkowski, P.G., et al. 2004. The evolution of modern eukaryotic phytoplankton. Science 305: 354-360. Fara, E.G. 2000. Diversity of Callovian-Ypresian (Mid¬ dle Jurassic-Eocene) tetrapod families and selectiv¬ ity of extinctions at the K/T boundary. Geobios 33: 387-396. Ferrier-Pages, C., J.-P. Gattuso, and J. Jaubert. 1999. Effect of small variations in salinity on the rates of photosynthesis and respiration of the zooxanthellate coral Stylophora pistillata. Marine Ecology Progress Series 181: 309-314. Ferussac, A.E.J. 1822. Tableaux systematiques des ani- maux mollusques classes en families naturelles, dans lequels on a etabli la concordance de tous les sys- temes; suivis d’un prodrome general pour tous les mollusques terrestres ou fluviatiles, viants our fos¬ sils. Paris: A. Bertrand. Fleming, J. 1822. The philosophy of zoology: or a gen¬ eral view of the structure, functions and classifica¬ tion of animals, vol. 2. Edinburgh: A. Constable and Company. Fleming, J. 1828. A history of British animals, exhibiting the descriptive characters and systematical arrange¬ ment of the genera and species of quadrupeds, birds, reptiles, fishes, mollusca, and radiata of the United Kingdom; including the indigenous, extirpated, and extinct kinds, together with periodical and occasional visitants. Edinburgh: Bell & Bradfute. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 153 Follmi, K.B., R.E. Garrison, and K.A. Grimm. 1991. Strat¬ ification in phosphatic sediments: illustrations from the Neogene of California. In G. Einsele, W. Ricken, and A. Seilacher (editors), Cycles and events in stratig¬ raphy: 492-507. Heidelberg: Springer-Verlag. Fowler, R.R. 2011. A season in hell: my 130 days in the Sahara with al Qaeda. Toronto: Harper Collins. Francis, D.J. 2013. The regional impact of the armed conflict and French intervention in Mali. Oslo: Nor¬ wegian Peacebuilding Resource Centre Report, April 2013: 1-16. Friedman, M. 2012. Ray-finned fishes (Osteichthyes, Act- inopterygii) from the type Maastrichtian, the Nether¬ lands and Belgium Anomoeodus foriri Leriche. In J.W.M. Jagt, S.K. Donovan, and E.A. Jagt-Yazykova (editors), Fossils of the type Maastrichtian (part 1): 113-142. Leiden: Scripta Geologica Special Issue 8. Friedman, M., and L.C. Sallan. 2012. Five hundred mil¬ lion years of extinction and recovery: a Phanerozoic survey of large-scale diversity patterns in fishes. Pal¬ aeontology 55: 707-742. Froese, R. and D. Pauly (editors). 2019. FishBase. Inter¬ net resource (www.fishbase.org). Furon, R. 1935. Le Cretace et le Tertiare du Sahara Sou- danais (Soudan, Niger, Tchad). Archives du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle Paris, 6e serie 29 (1): 1-96. Gabb, W.M. 1868. An attempt at the revision of the two families Strombidae and Aporrhaidae. American Journal of Conchology 4: 137-149. Gaffney, E.S., R.T.J. Moody, and C.A. Walker. 2001. Azabbaremys, a new side-necked turtle (Pelomedu- soides: Bothremydidae) from the Paleocene of Mali. American Museum Novitates 3320: 1-16. Gaffney, E.S., H. Tong, and P.A. Myelan. 2006. Evolu¬ tion of the side-necked turtles: the families Bothre¬ mydidae, Euraxemydidae, and Araripemydidae. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural His¬ tory 300: 1-698. Gaffney, E.S., P.A. Meylan, R.C. Wood, E. Simons, and D. de Almeida Campos. 2011. Evolution of the side¬ necked turtles: the family Podocnemididae. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 350: 1-237. Gaffney, E.S., et al. 2007. Acleistochelys, a new side¬ necked turtle (Pelomedusoides: Bothremydidae) from the Paleocene of Mali. American Museum Novitates 3549: 1-24. Georgi, J.A. 2006. Dyrosaurid inner ear morphology as evidence for locomotor behavior. Journal of Verte¬ brate Paleontology 26: 66A. Geyter, G. de, et al. 2006. Disused Paleogene regional stages from Belgium: Montian, Heersian, Lande- nian, Paniselian, Bruxellian, Laekenian, Ledian, Wemmelian and Tongrian. Geologica Belgica 9: 203-213. Gheerbrant, E., J. Sudre, and H. Cappetta. 1996. A Paleocene proboscidean from Morocco. Nature 383: 68-70. Gheerbrant, E., J. Sudre, P. Tassy, M. Amaghzaz, B. Bouya, and M. Iarochene. 2005. Nouvelles donnees sur Phosphatherium escuilliei (Mammalia, Probosci- dea) de l’Eocene inferieur du Maroc, apports a la phylogenie des Proboscidea et des ongules lopho- dontes. Geodiversitas 27: 239-333. Gill, T. 1871. Arrangement of the families of mollusks. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution. Giusberti, L., F. Boscolo Galazzo, and E. Thomas. 2016. Variability in climate and productivity during the Paleocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum in the west¬ ern Tethys (Forada section). Climate of the Past 12: 213-240. Glickman, L.S. 1958. [Rates of evolution in lamnoid sharks]. Doklady Akademia Nauk SSSR 123: 568- 571. [in Russian] Grande, L., and W.E. Bemis. 1998. A comprehensive phylogenetic study of amiid fishes (Amiidae) based on comparative skeletal anatomy. An empirical search for interconnected patterns of natural his¬ tory. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology Memoir 4: 1-690. Grandstaff, B.S., R.A. Pellegrini, D.C. Parris, and D. Clements. 2017. Thin section microscopy of the fos¬ sil fish Cylindracanthus. Proceedings of the South Dakota Academy of Science 96: 139-152. Gray, J.E. 1847. A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyms and types. Proceedings of the Zoo¬ logical Society of London 15: 129-219. Gray, J.E. 1854. A revision of the arrangement of the families of bivalve shells (Conchifera). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 13: 408-418. Gregory, M., I. Poole, and E.A. Wheeler. 2009. Fossil dicot wood names—an annotated list with full bib¬ liography. International Association of Wood Anat¬ omists Journal Supplement 6: 1-220. Greigert, J. 1966. Description des formations Cretaces et Tertiares du bassin des Iullemmeden (Afrique occidentale). Publication de la Direction Mines et Geologie, Niger, 2. Niamey: Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres. Guilding, L. 1834. Observations on Naticina and Den- talium, two genera of molluscous animals. Transac- 154 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 tions of the Linnean Society of London 17: 29-35, pi 3. Guiraud, R., W. Bosworth, J. Thierry, and A. Delp- lanque. 2005. Phanerozoic geological evolution of northern and central Africa: an overview. Journal of African Earth Sciences 43: 83-143. Haeckel, E. 1866. Generelle Morphologie der Organis- men. Berlin: Georg Reimer. Haldeman, S.S. 1840. Supplement to number one of “a monograph of the Limniades, or freshwater uni¬ valve shells of North America,” containing descrip¬ tions of apparently new animals in different classes, and the names and characters of the subgenera in Paludina and Anculosa. Philadelphia: J. Dobson. Hallam, A. 1985. A review of Mesozoic climates. Jour¬ nal of the Geological Society of London 142: 433- 445. Hallett, D. and D. Clark-Lowes. 2016. Petroleum Geol¬ ogy of Libya, 2nd ed. Cambridge: Elsevier. Halstead, L.B. 1975. Sokotosuchus ianwilsoni, n. g., n. sp., a new teleosaur crocodile from the Upper Cre¬ taceous of Nigeria. Journal of the Nigerian Mining, Geological, and Metallurgical Society 11: 101-103. Hansen, T. A. 1988. Early Tertiary radiation of marine molluscs and the long-term effects of the Creta¬ ceous-Tertiary extinction. Paleobiology 14: 37-51. Hansen, T.A., B.R. Farrell, and B. Upshaw III. 1993. The first 2 million years after the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary in east Texas: rate and paleoecology of the molluscan recovery. Paleobiology 19: 251-265. Haq, B.U. 2014. Cretaceous eustasy revisited. Global and Planetary Change 113: 44-58. Haq, B.U., J. Hardenbol, and P.R. Vail. 1987. Chronol¬ ogy of fluctuating sea levels since the Triassic. Sci¬ ence 235: 1156-1167. Harries, P.J. 2009. Epeiric seas: a continental extension of shelf biotas. In Earth system: history and natural variability: 138-155. Oxford: Eolss Publishers. Hastings, A.K., J.I. Bloch, and C.A. Jaramillo. 2011. A new longirostrine dyrosaurid (Crocodylomorpha, Mesoeucrocodylia) from the Paleocene of north¬ eastern Colombia: biogeographic and behavioural implications for new-world Dyrosauridae. Palaeon¬ tology 54: 1095-1116. Hastings, A.K., J.I. Bloch, and C.A. Jaramillo. 2015. A new blunt-snouted dyrosaurid, Anthracosuchus bal- rogus gen. et sp. nov. (Crocodylomorpha, Mesoeu¬ crocodylia), from the Palaeocene of Colombia. Historical Biology 27: 998-1020. Haug, E. 1905. Paleontologie. In Documents scienti- fiques de la Mission saharienne Foureau-Lamy dAlger au Congo par le Tchad: 751-832. Paris: Pub¬ lications de la Societe Geographique. Hay, O.P. 1929. Second bibliography and catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata of North America (vol. 1). Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Institution of Washing¬ ton Publication. Hay, O.P. 1930. Second bibliography and catalogue of the fossil vertebrates of North America (vol. 2). Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Institution of Washing¬ ton Publication. Hays, J.D., and W.C. Pitman III. 1973. Lithospheric plate motion, sea level changes and climatic and ecological consequences. Nature 246: 18-22. Head, J.J., P.A. Holroyd, J.H. Hutchison, and R.L. Cio- chon. 2005. First report of snakes (Serpentes) from the late Middle Eocene Pondaung Formation, Myanmar. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 25: 246-250. Head, J.J., et al. 2009. Giant boid snake from the Palaeo¬ cene neotropics reveals hotter past equatorial tem¬ peratures. Nature 457: 715-718. Heaslip, W.G. 1968. Cenozoic evolution of the alticos- tate venericards in Gulf and East Coastal North America. Palaeontographica Americana 6: 135. Hedouin, L., R. Pilon, and A. Puisay. 2015. Hyposalin- ity stress compromises the fertilization of gametes more than the survival of coral larvae. Marine Envi¬ ronmental Research 104: 1-9. Heine, C., J. Zoethout, and R.D. Muller. 2013. Kinemat¬ ics of the South Atlantic riff. Solid Earth 4: 215-253. Heinicke, M.P., G.J.P. Naylor, and S.B. Hedges. 2009. Cartilaginous fishes (Chorndrichthyes). In S.B. Hedges, and S. Kumar (editors), The timetree of life: 320-327. New York: Oxford University Press. Herendeen, P.S., W.L. Crepet, and D.L. Dilcher. 1992. The fossil history of the Leguminosae: phylogenetic and biogeographical implications. In P.S. Heren¬ deen, and D.L. Dilcher (editors), Advances in legume systematics, vol 4: the fossil record: 303- 316. Kew, UK: Royal Botanic Garden. Hill, R.V., et al. 2008. Dyrosaurid (Crocodyliformes: Mesoeucrocodylia) fossils from the Upper Creta¬ ceous and Paleogene of Mali: implications for phy- logeny and survivorship across the K/T Boundary. American Museum Novitates 3631: 1-19. Hill, R.V., et al. 2015. Multi-species shark feeding in the Trans-Saharan Seaway: evidence from Late Creta¬ ceous dyrosaurid (Crocodyliformes) fossils from northeastern Mali. Palaios 30: 589-596. Hoch, E. 1975. Amniote remnants from the eastern part of the lower Eocene North Sea Basin. Collo- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 155 ques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique 218: 543-562. Hoffstetter, R. 1958. Un serpent marin du genre Pteros- phenus ( Pt . Sheppardi nov. sp.) dans l’Eocene supe- rieur de l’Equateur (Amerique du sud). Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France (ser. 6) 8: 45-50. Holman, J.A. 1977. Upper Eocene snakes (Reptilia, Ser- pentes) from Georgia. Journal of Herpetology 11: 141-145. Holman, J.A., D.T. Dockery III, and G.R. Case. 1990. Paleogene snakes of Mississippi. Mississippi Geol¬ ogy 11: 1-12. Houle, A. 1999. The origin of platyrrhines: an evalua¬ tion of the Antarctic scenario and the floating island model. American Journal of Physical Anthropology 109: 541-559. Houssaye, A., et al. 2013. New highlights about the enigmatic marine snake Palaeophis maghrebianus (Palaeophiidae; Palaeophiinae) from the Ypresian (Lower Eocene) phosphates of Morocco. Palaeontol¬ ogy 56: 647-661. Huber, B.T., R.D. Norris, and K.G. MacLeod. 2002. Deep-sea paleotemperature record of extreme warmth during the Cretaceous. Geology 30:123-126. Hutchison, J.H. 1985. Pterosphenus cf. P. schucherti Lucas (Squamata, Palaeophidae) from the Late Eocene of peninsular Florida. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 5: 20-23. Huxley, T.H. 1869. An introduction to the classification of animals. London: John Churchill & Sons. Huxley, T.H. 1880. On the application of the laws of evolution to the arrangement of the Vertebrata, and more particularly of the Mammalia. Proceedings of the Zoological Society 1880: 649-662. Hyatt, A. 1889. Genesis of the Arietidae. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge 26: 1-238. Hyatt, A. 1900. Cephalopoda. In K.A. Zittel (editor). Text-book of palaeontology: 502-604. London: Macmillan & Co. IAWA_Committee. 1989. IAWA list of microscopic fea¬ tures for hardwood identification. International Association of Wood Anatomists Bulletin 10: 219- 332. Ifrim, C., and W. Stinnesbeck. 2010. Migration path¬ ways of the late Campanian and Maastrichtian shal¬ low facies ammonite Sphenodiscus in North America. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Pal- aeoecology 292: 96-102. Illiger, J.K.W. 1811. Prodromus systematis mammalium et avium additis terminis zoographicis uttriusque classis. Berlin: C. Salfeld. Jacobsen, A.R., and R.G. Bromley. 2009. New ichnotaxa based on tooth impressions on dinosaur and whale bones. Geological Quaterly 53: 373-382. Jaekel, O. 1904. Uber einen Torpediniden und andere Fischreste aus dem Tertiar von Kamerun. In E. Esch, F. Solger, M. Oppenheim, and O. Jaekel (editors), Beitrage zur Geologie von Kamerun: 289-291. Stutt¬ gart: E. Schweizerbartsche Verlagsbuchhandlung. Jain, S.L. 1983. Spirally coiled “coprolites” from the Upper Triassic Maleri Formation, India. Palaenotol- ogy 26: 813-829. James, N.P., and B. Jones. 2016. Origin of carbonate sedimentary rock. Oxford: Wiley. Janensch, W. 1906. Uber Archaeophis proavus Mass., eine schlange aus dem Eocan des Monte Bolca. Beitrage zur Palaontologie und Geologie Osterreich- Ungarns und des Orients 19: 1-33. Jaramillo, C., et al. 2010. Effects of rapid global warm¬ ing at the Paleocene-Eocene boundary on neotropi¬ cal vegetation. Science 330: 957-961. Jeffery, C.H. 2001. Heart urchins at the Cretaceous/Ter¬ tiary boundary: a tale of two clades. Paleobiology 27: 140-158. Johnson, G.D., and C. Patterson. 1993. Percomorph phylogeny: a survey of acanthomorphs and a new proposal. Bulletin of Marine Science 52: 554-626. Jouve, S. 2007. Taxonomic revision of the dyrosaurid assemblage (Crocodyliformes: Mesoeucrocodylia) from the Paleocene of the Iullemmeden Basin, West Africa. Journal of Paleontology 81: 163-175. Jouve, S., B. Bouya, and M. Amaghzaz. 2005a. A short¬ snouted dyrosaurid (Crocodyliformes, Mesoeucro¬ codylia) from the Palaeocene of Morocco. Palaeontology 48: 359-369. Jouve, S., M. Iarochene, B. Bouya, and M. Amaghzaz. 2005b. A new dyrosaurid crocodyliform from the Paleocene of Morocco and a phylogenetic analysis of Dyrosauridae. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 50: 581-594. Jouve, S., et al. 2008. The oldest African crocodylian: phylogeny, paleobiogeography, and differential sur¬ vivorship of marine reptiles through the Creta¬ ceous-Tertiary boundary. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 28: 409-421. Kauffman, E.G. 1984. Paleobiogeography and evolu¬ tionary response dynamic in the Cretaceous West¬ ern Interior Seaway of North America. In Westermann, G.E.G. (editor), Jurassic-Cretaceous biochronology and paleogeography of North Amer¬ ica: 273-306. St. Johns: Geological Association of Canada Special Paper. 156 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Kelly, S.R.A. 1988. Cretaceous wood-boring bivalves from western Antarctica with a review of the Meso¬ zoic Pholadidae. Palaenotology 31: 341-372. Kelly, S.R.A., and R.G. Bromley. 1984. Ichnological nomenclature of clavate borings. Palaeontology 27: 793-807. Kemp, A. 1998. Skull structure in post-Paleozoic lung- fish. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 18: 43-63. Kemp, A. 2003. Developmental anomalies in the tooth plates and jaw bones of lungfish. Journal of Verte¬ brate Paleontology 23: 517-531. Kennett, J.P., and L.D. Stott. 1991. Abrupt deep-sea warming, palaeoceanographic changes and benthic extinctions at the end of the Palaeocene. Nature 353: 225-229. Kiessling, W., and P. Claeys. 2002. A geographic data¬ base approach to the KT boundary. In E. Buffetaut and C. Koeberl (editors), Geological and biological effects of impact events: 83-140. Berlin: Springer. Kilian, C.A. 1931. Des principaux complexes continen- taux du Sahara. Comptes Rendus Sommaires des Seances de la Societe Geologique de France 9: 109- 111 . Kirtland Turner, S.K. 2018. Constraints on the onset duration of the Paleocene-Eocene Thermal Maxi¬ mum. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Soci¬ ety A: Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences 376: 20170082. Kirtland Turner, S., P.M. Hull, L.R. Kump, and A. Ridg- well. 2017. A probabilistic assessment of the rapidity of PETM onset. Nature Communications 8: 353. Koeniguer, J.C., D.E. Russel, and L. Thaler 1971. Sur les bois fossiles du Paleocene de Sessao (Niger). Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 12: 303-323. Kogbe, C.A. 1976. Paleogeographic history of Nigeria from Albanian times. In C.A. Kogbe (editor), Geol¬ ogy of Nigeria: 237-252. Lagos, Nigeria: Elizabethan Publishing Company. Kogbe, C.A. 1979. Geology of the south eastern (Sokoto) sector of the Iullemmeden Basin. Bulletin of the Department of Geology, Ahmadu Bello Uni¬ versity, Zaria, Nigeria 2 (1): 1-420. Kogbe, C.A. 1981. Cretaceous and Tertiary of the Iul¬ lemmeden Basin in Nigeria (West Africa). Creta¬ ceous Research 2: 129-186. Kogbe, C.A. 1991. Stratigraphy and tectonic history of the Iullemmeden Basin in West Africa. South Afri¬ can Journal of Geology 94: 19-32. Kogbe, C.A., Y. Le Calvez, N. Grekoff, and K. Mehes. 1976. Micro-biostratigraphy of Lower Tertiary Sed¬ iments from the south-eastern flanks of the Iullem¬ meden Basin (north-west Nigeria). In C.A. Kogbe (editor), Geology of Nigeria: 339-343. Lagos: Eliza¬ bethan Publishing Company. Krasheninnikov, V.A., and D.M. Trofimov. 1969. Sravitel’ny analiz bentosnykh foraminifer datskopa- leotsenoyykh otlozheniy Mali, oblasti tetisa i severo- zapadnoy Evropy. Voprozy Mikropaleontologii 12: 108-144. Kriwet, J. 1999. Pycnodont fishes (Neopterygii, fPycnodontiformes) from the upper Barremian (Lower Cretaceous) of Una (Cuenca Province, E-Spain) and branchial teeth in pycnodontid fishes. In G. Arratia and H.-P. Schultze (editors), Mesozoic fishes 2 - systematics and the fossil record: 215-238. Miinchen: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil. Kriwet, J. 2001. Palaeobiogeography of pycnodonti- form fishes (Actinopterygii, Neopterygii). In Los Fosiles y la Paleogeographia, XVII journadas de la Sociedad Espanola de Paleontologia 121-130. Online resource (http://sepaleontologia.es/jorna- das-anteriores/). Kriwet, J. 2004. The systematic position of the Creta¬ ceous sclerorhynchid sawfishes (Elasmobranchii, Pristiorajea). In G. Arratia and A. Tintori (editors), Mesozoic fishes 3 - systematics, paleonenviron- ments and biodiversity: 57-73. Miinchen: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil Kriwet, J. 2005. A comprehensive study of the skull and dentition of pycnodont fishes (Neopterygii, Pycnodontiformes). Zitteliana A 45: 135-188. Kriwet, J., and K. Kussius. 2001. Paleobiology and pale- obiogeography of sclerorhynchid sawfishes (Chon- drichthyes, Batomorphii). Revista Espanola de Paleontologia, no. extraordinario: 35-46. Kriwet, J., and L. Schmitz. 2005. New insight into the distribution and palaeobiology of the pycnodont fish Gyrodus. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 50: 49-56. Kroh, A., and A.B. Smith. 2010. The phylogeny and classification of post-Palaeoizoic echinoids. Journal of Systematic Palaeontology 8: 147-212. Kummel, B., W.M. Furnish, and B.F. Glenister. 1964. Nautiloidea-Nautilida. In Moore, R.C. (editor) Trea¬ tise on invertebrate paleontology, part K (Mollusca 3): K383-K466. Boulder, CO: Geological Society of America. LaDuke, T.C., D.W. Krause, J.D. Scanlon, and N.J. Kley. 2010. A Late Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) snake assemblage from the Maevarano Formation, Maha- janga Basin, Madagascar. Journal of Vertebrate Pale¬ ontology 30: 109-138. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 157 Lamarck, J.-B. 1801. Systeme des animaux sans verte- bres, ou tableau general des classes, des ordres et des genres de ces animaux. Paris: Museum d’Historie Naturelle. Lamarck, J.-B. 1809. Philosophic zoologique, ou exposi¬ tion des considerations relatives a l’histoire naturelle des animaux. Paris: Dentu et Museum d’Historie Naturelle. Lambert, J. 1905. Notes sur quelques Echinides eoce- niques de l’Aude et de l’Herault. In L. Doncieux (edi¬ tor), Catalogue descriptif des fossiles nummulitiques de l’Aude et de l’Herault: Annales de l’Universite de Lyon, Nouvelle Serie, I. Sciences, Medecine 129-164. Lambert, J., and V. Perebaskine. 1930. Note sur quelques echinides du Soudan. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de Prance (4) 29: 471-477. Lang, J., et al. 1990. The continental terminal in West Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences 10: 79-99. Langston, W. 1995. Langston, W. “Dyrosaurs (Croco- dilia, Mesosuchia) from the Paleocene Umm Himar Formation, Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. U.S. Geologi¬ cal Survey Bulletin 2093: F1-F36. Lapparent, M.A. 1905. Sur l’extension des mers cretaces en Afrique. Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sci¬ ences de Paris 140: 349-350. Latreille, P.A. 1825. Families naturelles du regne animal, exposees succinctement et dans un ordre analytique avec l’indication de leurs genres. Paris: J.B. Bailliere. Lavocat, R. 1953. Sur la presence de quelques restes de mammiferes dans le bone-bed Eocene de Tamagu- ilelt (Soudan fran^ais). Comptes Rendus Sommaires des Sceances de la Societe Geologique de France 3: 109-110. Lavocat, R. 1955. Decouverte de dipneustes du genre Protopterus dans le Tertiaire ancien de Tamaguilelt (Soudan fran^ais). Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sciences, Paris 240: 1915-1917. Lavocat, R., and H. Radier. 1953. Sur la presence au Soudan fran^ais d’importants gisements de Verte- bres fossiles. Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sciences, Paris 237: 1100-1102. Lefranc, J.P., and R. Guiraud. 1990. The Continental Intercalate of northwestern Sahara and its equiva¬ lents in the neighboring regions. Journal of African Earth Sciences 10: 27-77. Lehman, T.M. 1997. Late Campanian dinosaur bioge¬ ography in the western interior of North America. In D.A. Wolberg, E. Stump, and G.D. Rosenberg (editors), Dinofest International, proceedings of a symposium held at Arizona State Univerity: 223- 240. Philadelphia: Academy of Natural Sciences. Lehman, T.M. 2001. Late Cretaceous dinosaur provin¬ ciality. In D.H. Tanke and K. Carpenter (editors), Mesozoic vertebrate life: 310-328. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Leidy, J. 1856. Description of two ichthyodorulites. Pro¬ ceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Phila¬ delphia 8: 11-12. Leske, N.G. 1778. Additamenta ad Jacobi Theodori Klein: naturalem dispositionem echinodermatum et lucubratiunculam de aculeis echinorum marinorum de aculeis echinorum marinorum. Leipzig: Gleditsch. Levin, H.L. 2003. The Earth through time. 7th ed. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley. Leymerie, A.F.G.A., and G.H. Cotteau. 1856. Catalogue des echinides fossiles des Pyrennees. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France Serie 2 13: 319-355. Leymerie, M.A. 1842. Suite de memoire sur le terrain Cretace du departement de l’Aube. Memoir de la Societe Geologique de France 5: 1-34. Linacre, E., and B. Geerts. 2002. Climates and weather explained. London: Routledge. Lindley, J. 1830. An introduction to the natural system of botany. London: Longman. Lindley, J. 1836. Leguminosae or Fabaceae: the bean tribe. In J.A. Lindley, A natural system of botany: 148-157. London: Longman. Lingham-Soliar, T. 1998. A new mosasaur Pluridens walkeri from the Upper Cretaceous, Maastrichtian of the Iullemmeden Basin, southwest Niger. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 18: 709-717. Linnaeus, C. 1758. Systema naturae per regna tria natu¬ rae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis, 10th ed.: Holmiae [Stockholm]: Laurentii Salvii. Liu, A.G.S.C., E.R. Seiffert, and E.L. Simons. 2008. Sta¬ ble isotope evidence for an amphibious phase in early proboscidean evolution. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 105: 5786-5791. Lomolino, M.V. 2005. Body size evolution in insular vertebrates: generality of the island rule. Journal of Biogeography 32: 1683-1699. Longbottom, A.E. 1984. New Tertiary pycnodonts from the Tilemsi valley. Republic of Mali. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History 38: 1-26. Longbottom, A.E. 2010. A new species of the catfish Nigerium from the Palaeogene of the Tilemsi Valley, Republic of Mali. Palaeontology 53: 571-594. Longrich, N.R., B.-A.S. Bhullar, and J.A. Gauthier. 2012. Mass extinction of lizards and snakes at the Creta- 158 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 ceous-Paleogene boundary. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 109: 21396-21401. Lourembam, R.S., G.V.R. Prasad, and P. Grover. 2017. Ichthyofauna (Chondrichthyes, Osteichthyes) from the Upper Cretaceous intertrappean beds of Pipla- narayanwar, Chhindwara District, Madhya Pradesh, India. Island Arc 26: el2180. Loven, S.L. 1847. Malacozoologii. Ofversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-akademiens Forhandlingar 4: 175-199. Lydekker, R. 1888. Notes on Tertiary Lacertilia and Ophidia. Geological Magazine 5: 110-113. MacLeod, N., et al. 1997. The Cretaceous-Tertiary biotic transition. Journal of the Geological Society 154: 265-292. Madden, C.T., F.C. Whitmore Jr., D.L. Schmidt, and I.M. Naqvi. 1995. The Umm Himar Formation (Paleo- cene) of Saudi Arabia and associated strata: stratigra¬ phy, vertebrate fauna, and paleoenvironment. US Geological Survey Bulletin 2093-A: A1-A19. Markwick, P.J. 1998. Crocodilian diversity in space and time: the role of climate in paleoecology and its implication for understanding K/T extinctions. Paleobiology 24: 470-497. Marrama, G., K.M. Claeson, G. Carnevale, and J. Kri- wet. 2017. Revision of Eocene electric rays (Torpe- diniformes, Batomorphii) from the Bolca Konservat- Lagerstatte, Italy, reveals the first fossil embryo in situ in marine batoids and provides new insights into the origin of trophic novelties in coral reef fishes. Journal of Systematic Palaeontology 16: 1189-1219. Martill, D.M., and N. Ibrahim. 2012. Aberrant rostral teeth of the sawfish Onchopristis numidus from the Kem Kem beds (?early Late Cretaceous) of Morocco and a reappraisal of Onchopristis in New Zealand. Journal of African Earth Sciences 64: 71-76. Martin, M. 1984. Deux Lepidosirenidae (Dipnoi) creta- ces du Sahara, Protopterus humei (Priem) et Protop- terus protopteroides (Tabaste). Palaontologische Zeitschriff 58: 265-277. Martin, M. 1995. Nouveaux lepidosirenides (Dipnoi) du Tertiaire africain. Geobios 28: 275-280. Martin, M. 1997. Protopterus nigeriensis nov. sp., l’un des plus anciens protopteres—DIPNOI—(In Bec- eten, Senonien du Niger). Comptes Rendus de lAcademie des Sciences (series 2A), Earth and Plan¬ etary Science 325: 635-638. Martinez, M.L., Aet al. 2007. The coasts of our world: ecological, economic and social importance. Eco¬ logical Economics 63: 254-272. Mateer, N.J., Pet al. 1992. Correlation of nonmarine Cretaceous strata of Africa and the Middle East. Cretaceous Research 13: 273-318. Matthews, K.J., et al. 2016. Global plate boundary evo¬ lution and kinematics since the late Paleozoic. Global and Planetary Change 146: 226-250. Mayer-Eymar, K.D.W. 1887. Systematisches Verzeich- niss der Kreide-und Tertiar-Versteinerungen der Umgegend von Thun, nebst Beschreibung der neuen Arten Beitrage zur geologischen Karte der Schweiz, Beilage. in kommission bei Schmid, Francke und Company. McCartney, J.A., and E.R. Seiffert. 2016. A late Eocene snake fauna from the Fayum Depression, Egypt. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 36: el029580. McCartney, J.A., E.M. Roberts, L. Tapanila, and M.A. O’Leary. 2018. Large palaeophiid and nigerophiid snakes from Paleogene Trans-Saharan Seaway deposits of Mali. Acta Palaeontologia Polonica 63: 207-220. Mclnerney, F.A., and S.L. Wing. 2011. The Paleocene- Eocene Thermal Maximum: A perturbation of car¬ bon cycle, climate, and biosphere with implications for the future. Annual Review of Earth and Plane¬ tary Sciences 39: 489-516. McKee, E.D. 1964. Problems on the recognition of arid and of hot climates of the past. In A.E.M. Nairn (editor), Problems in Paleoclimatology: 367-377. London: Interscience. McKenna, M.C. 1975. Toward a phylogenetic classifica¬ tion of the Mammalia. In W.P. Luckett and F.S. Sza- lay (editors), Phylogeny of the Primates: 21-46. New York: Plenum. Megerisi, M. F. and V. D. Mamgain. 1980. The Upper Cretaceous-Tertiary formations of northern Libya: a synthesis. Department of Geological Researches and Mining Bulletin 12: 1-85. Meister, C., and A. Piuz. 2013. Late Cenomanian-Early Turonian ammonites of the southern Tethys margin from Morocco to Oman: Biostratigraphy, paleobio- geography and morphology. Cretaceous Research 44: 83-103. Menard, H.W., and S.M. Smith. 1966. Hypsometry of ocean basin provinces. Journal of Geophysical Research 71: 4305-4325. Meredith, R.W., et al. 2011. Impacts of the Cretaceous terrestrial revolution and the KPg extinction on mammal diversification. Science 334: 521-524. Michaut, M. 2017. Poissons osteichthyens du Maas- trichtien au sud du Niger. 1-110. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 159 Mikkelsen, RM., and R. Bieler. 2008. Seashells of south¬ ern Florida. Living marine mollusks of the Florida Keys and regions. Bivalves. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Miller, K.G., et al. 2005. The Phanerozoic record of global sea-level change. Science 310: 1293-1298. Monod, T. 1939. Notes geologiques sur les confins saha- riens du Soudan Fran^ais. Revue de Geographic Physique et Geologie Dynamique 12: 461-478. Montfort, P.D. 1810. Conchyliologie systematique, et classification methodique des coquilles (2 vols). Paris: Schoell. Moody, R., and P. Sutcliffe. 1990. Cretaceous-Tertiary crossroads of migration in the Sahel. Geology Today 6: 19-23. Moody, R.T.J., and P.J.C. Sutcliffe. 1991. The Cretaceous depostis of the Iullemmeden Basin of Niger, central West Africa. Cretaceous Research 12: 137-157. Moody, R.T.J., and P.J.C. Sutcliffe. 1993. The sedimen- tology and palaeontology of the Upper Cretaceous- Tertiary depostis of central West Africa. Modern Geology 18: 459-474. Mortensen, T. 1904. The Danish Expedition to Siam 1899-1900. III. Echinoidea (1). Kongelige Danske Videnskabelige Selskabs, Skrifter 7: 1-124. Muller, J. 1844. Uber den Bau und die Grenzen der Ganoiden und fiber das natfirliche System der Fische. Berlin: Abdhandlugnen der Koniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mfiller, J. 1846. Uber den Bau und die Grenzen der Ganoiden und fiber das natfirliche System der Fische. Berlin: Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mfiller, R.D., et al. 2016. Ocean basin evolution and global-scale plate reorganization events since Pan¬ gea breakup. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences 44: 107-138. Murray, A.M. 2000. The Palaeozoic, Mesozoic and Early Cenozoic fishes of Africa. Fish and Fisheries 1: 111- 145. Murray, A.M., T.D. Cook, Y.S. Attia , P. Chatrath, and E.L. Simons. 2010. A freshwater ichthyofauna from the late Eocene Birket Qarun Formation, Fayum, Egypt. Jour¬ nal of Vertebrate Paleontology 30: 665-680. Myers, G.S. 1938. Fresh water fishes and West Indian zoogeography. Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution 1937: 339- 364. Myrow, P.M. 1995. Thalassinoides and the enigma of Early Paleozoic open-framework burrow systems. Palaios: 58-74. Nelson, J.S. 2006. Fishes of the world. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley and Sons. Nessov, L.A., and N.I. Udovitschenko. 1984. Paleo¬ gene sea snakes and elasmobranch fishes of south Kazakhstan. Paleontologiceskij Sbornik 21: 69-74. [in Russian] Neumayer, L. 1904. Die Koprolithen des Perms von Texas. Palaeontographica 51: 121-128. Newell, N.D. 1965. Classification of the Bivalvia. Amer¬ ican Museum Novitates 2206: 1-25. Newell, N.D. 1969. Mollusca 6, Bivalvia. In Moore, R.C. (editor) Treatise on invertebrate paleontology N267-N269. University of Kansas Press. Newton, R.B. 1919. On Raetomya, a new genus of Pelecypoda, from the Tertiary rocks of Egypt and southern Nigeria. Journal of Molluscan Studies 13: 79-84. Newton, R.B., E. Heron-Allen, and A. Earland. 1922. Eocene Mollusca from Nigeria (No. 3). London: Waterlow & Sons Limited. Nicholls, E.L., and A.P. Russell. 1990. Paleobiogeogra- phy of the Cretaceous Western Interior Seaway of North America: the vertebrate evidence. Palaeo- geography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 79: 149-169. Nicholls, R.J., F.M.J. Hoozemans, and M. Marchand. 1999. Increasing flood risk and wetland losses due to global sea-level rise: regional and global analyses. Global Environmental Change 9: S69-S87. NOAA. 2012. Global sea level rise scenarios for the United States National Climate Assessment. NOAA technical report OAR CPO-1 December 6: 1-33. Norris, R.D., K.L. Bice, E.A. Magno, and P.A. Wilson. 2002. Jiggling the tropical thermostat in the Ceno¬ manian “hothouse.” Geology 30: 299-302. Novacek, M.J. 1999. 100 million years of land vertebrate evolution: the Cretaceous-Early Tertiary Transition. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 86: 230-258. Novacek, M.J. 2008. Terra: Our 100-million-year-old ecosystem—and the threats that now put it at risk. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux. Novacek, M.J., et al. 1997. Epipubic bones in eutherian mammals from the Late Cretaceous of Mongolia. Nature 389: 483-486. Nursall, J.R. 1996a. Distribution and ecology of pycnodont fishes. In G. Arratia, and G. Viohl (edi¬ tors), Mesozoic Fishes - Systematics and Paleoecol- ogy: 115-124. Munchen: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil. Nursall, J.R. 1996b. The phylogeny of pycnodont fishes. In Arratia, G., and G. Viohl (editors), Mesozoic fishes - Systematics and Paleoecology 125-152. 160 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 O’Leary, M.A., E.M. Roberts, J.J. Head, F. Sissoko, and M. Bouare. 2004a. Titanosaurian (Dinosauria: Saurop- oda) remains from the “Continental Intercalate” of Mali. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 24: 923-930. O’Leary, M.A., M. Allard, M.J. Novacek, J. Meng, and J. Gatesy. 2004b. Building the mammalian sector of the tree of life. In J. Cracraft and M.J. Donoghue (editors), Assembling the tree of life: 490-516. Oxford: Oxford University Press. O’Leary, M.A., E.M. Roberts, M. Bouare, F. Sissoko, and L. Tapanila. 2006. Malian Paenungulata (Mam¬ malia: Placentalia): new African afrotheres from the Early Eocene. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontol¬ ogy 26: 981-988. O’Leary, M.A., et al. 2012. A new fossil amiid from the Eocene of Senegal and the persistence of extinct marine amiids after the Cretacous-Paleogene boundary. Copeia 4: 603-608. O’Leary, M.A., et al. 2013. The placental mammal ancestor and the post-K-Pg radiation of placentals. Science 339: 662-667. Olson, M.E., et al. 2014. Universal hydraulics of the flowering plants: vessel diameter scales with stem length across angiosperm lineages, habits, and cli¬ mates. Ecology Letters 17: 988-997. Oppel, M. 1811. Die Ordnungen, Familien und Gat- tungen der Reptilien als Prodom einer Naturge- schichte derselben. Miinchen: Joseph Lindauer. Osborn, H.F. 1899. On Pliohyrax kruppii Osborn, a fos¬ sil hyracoid from Samos, Lower Pliocene, in the Stuttgart collection. A new type and the first known Tertiary hyracoid. Proceedings of the International Congress of Zoology, Cambridge IV: 172-173. Otero, O. 2010. What controls the freshwater fish fossil record? A focus on the Late Cretaceous and Tertiary of Afro-Arabia. Cybium 34: 93-113. Otero, O. 2011. Current knowledge and new assump¬ tions on the evolutionary history of the African lungfish, Protopterus, based on a review of its fossil record. Fish and Fisheries 12: 235-255. Otero, O., and M. Gayet. 2001. Palaeoichthyofaunas from the Lower Oligocene and Miocene of the Arabian Plate: palaeoecological and palaeobiogeo- graphical implications. Palaeogeography, Palaeocli- matology, Palaeoecology 165: 141-149. Owen, R. 1837. On the structure of the brain of marsu¬ pial animals. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 127: 87-96. Paleobiology Database. 2018. Online resource (https:// paleobiodb.org/#/), accessed 18 May 2018, using taxon Spiniferites. Parma, S.G., and S. Casadio. 2005. Upper Cretaceous- Paleocene echinoids from northern Patagonia, Argentina. Journal of Paleontology 79: 1072-1087. Parmley, D., and M. DeVore. 2005. Palaeopheid snakes from the Late Eocene Hardie Mine local fauna of central Georgia. Southeastern Naturalist 4: 703-722. Pascal, M., and H. Traore. 1989. Eocene Tilemsi phos¬ phorite deposits, eastern Mali. In A.J.G. Notholt, R.P. Sheldon, and D.F. Davidson (editors), Phos¬ phate deposits of the world. Vol. 2, Phosphate rock resources: 226-232. New York: Cambridge Univer¬ sity Press. Patterson, C., and A.E. Longbottom. 1989. An Eocene amiid fish from Mali, West Africa. Copeia 1989: 827-836. Pavlov, D.S., and A.O. Kasumyan. 2000. Patterns and mechanisms of schooling behavior in fish: a review. Journal of Ichthyology 40: S163-S231. Pearson, P.N., et al. 2001. Warm tropical sea surface temperatures in the Late Cretaceous and Eocene epochs. Nature 413: 481-487. Petters, S.W. 1977. Ancient seaway across the Sahara. Nigerian Field 42: 22-30. Petters, S.W. 1979. Stratigraphic history of the south- central Saharan region. Geological Society of Amer¬ ica Bulletin Part I 90: 753-760. Pinton, A., et al. 2011. Giants in a minute catfish genus: first description of fossil Mochokus (Siluriformes, Mochokidae) in the Late Miocene of Chad, includ¬ ing M. gigas, sp. nov. Journal of Vertebrate Paleon¬ tology 31: 22-31. Pomel, A. 1883. Classification methodique et genera des echinides vivantes et fossiles. Alger, France: Adolphe Jourdan. Ponder, W.F., and D.R. Lindberg. 1977. Towards a phy- logeny of gastropod molluscs: an analysis using morphological characters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 119: 83-265. Poyato-Ariza, F.J. 2005. Pycnodont fishes: morphologic variation, ecomorphologic plasticiity, and a new interpretation of their evolutionary history. Bulletin of the Kitakyushu Museum of Natural History and Human History, Series A (Natural History) 3: 169- 184. Poyato-Ariza, F.J., and H. Martin-Abad. 2013. History of two lineages: comparative analysis of the fossil record in Amiiformes and Pycnodontiformes (Oste- ichthyes, Actinopterygii). Spanish Journal of Palae¬ ontology: 79-90. Poyato-Ariza, F.J., and H. Martin-Abad. 2016. The Cre¬ taceous in the evolutionary history of the Actinop- 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 161 terygii. In A. Khosla and S.G. Lucas (editors), Cretaceous Period: biotic diversity and biogeogra¬ phy New Mexico Museum of Natural History and Science Bulletin 71: 275-286. Poyato-Ariza, F.J., and S. Wenz. 2002. A new insight into pycnodontiform fishes. Geodiversitas 24: 139- 248. Priem, F. 1914. Sur des vertebres du Cretace et de l’Eocene de l’Egypte. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France (4) 14: 366-382. Pritchard, A.C., J.A. McCartney, D.W. Krause, and N.J. Kley. 2014. New snakes from the Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) Maevarano Formation, Mahajanga Basin, Madagascar. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontol¬ ogy 34: 1080-1093. Pufahl, P.K., K.A. Grimm, A.M. Abed, and R.M.Y. Sadaqah. 2003. Upper Cretaceous (Campanian) phosphorites in Jordan: implications for the forma¬ tion of a south Tethyan phosphorite giant. Sedimen¬ tary Geology 161: 175-205. Quaas, A. 1902. Die Fauna der Overwegischichten und der Blatterthone in der libyschen Wiiste. Palaeonto- graphica 30: 155-334. Radier, H. 1953. Contribution a letude stratigraphique et structurale du detroit soudanais. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France 6: 677-695. Radier, H. 1959. Contribution a letude geologique du Soudan oriental (A.O.F.), 2: Le Bassin Cretace et Tertiaire de Gao, le Detroit Soudanais. Bulletin du Service de Geologie et de Prospection Miniere 26: 309-556. Rafinesque, C.S. 1815. Analyse de la nature, ou tableau de l’univers et des corps organises. Palerme: Jean Barravecchia. Rafinesque, C.S. 1818. Description of three new genera of fluviatile fish, Pomoxis, Sarchirus and Exoglossum. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phil¬ adelphia 1: 417-422. Rafinesque, C.S. 1820. Monographic des coquilles bivalves fluviatiles de la Riviere Ohio, contenant douze genres et soixante-huit especes. Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques a Bruxelles 5: 287-322. Rage, J.-C. 1975. Un serpent du Paleocene du Niger. Etude preliminaire sur 1’origine des caenophidiens (Reptilia, Serpentes). Comptes Rendus de lAcademie des Sciences de Paris 281: 515-518. Rage, J.-C. 1978. Forigine des Colubroides et des Acro- chordo'ides (Reptilia, Serpentes). Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Seances de l’Academie des Sci¬ ences (serie D) 286: 595-597. Rage, J.-C. 1980. Un Serpent marin nouveau de l’Eocene de Belgique. Le probleme des Serpents marins du Paleogene. Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sci¬ ences de Paris (series D) 291: 469-471. Rage, J.-C. 1983. Palaeophis colossaeus nov. sp. (le plus grand serpent connu?) de l’Eocene du Mali. Comptes Rendus des seances de l’Academie des sci¬ ences (series 2) 296: 1029-1032. Rage, J.-C., and H. Cappetta. 2002. Vertebrates from the Cenomanian, and the geological age of the Draa Ubari fauna (Libya). Annales de Paleontologie 88: 79-84. Rage, J.-C., and D.B. Dutheil. 2008. Amphibians and squamates from the Cretaceous (Cenomanian) of Morocco, with description of a new genus of pipid frog. Palaeontographica Abteilung A 285: 1-22. Rage, J.-C., and G.V.R. Prasad. 1992. New snakes from the late Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) of Naskal, India. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie, Abhandlungen 187: 83-97. Rage, J.-C., and C. Werner. 1999. Mid-Cretaceous (Cenomanian) snakes from Wadi Abu Hashim, Sudan; the earliest snake assemblage. Palaeontologia Africana 35: 85-110. Rage, J.-C., and G. Wouters. 1979. Decouverte du plus ancien palaeopheide (Reptilia, Serpentes) dans le Maestrichtien du Maroc. Geobios 12: 293-296. Rage, J.-C., S. Bajpai, J.G.M. Thewissen, and B.N. Tiwari. 2003. Early Eocene snakes from Kutch, western India, with a review of the Palaeophiidae. Geodiversitas 24: 695-716. Rage, J.-C., G.V.R. Prasad, and S. Bajpai. 2004. Addi¬ tional snakes from the uppermost Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) of India. Cretaceous Research 25: 425-434. Ratcliffe, K.T., and R.T.J. Moody. 1993. The stratigraphy of the Taoudeni Basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists 77 (9): 1657. Regan, C.T. 1923. The skeleton of Lepidosteus, with remarks on the origin and evolution of the lower neopterygian fishes. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 93: 445-461. Reyment, R.A. 1979. Quantitative palaeobiogeography of the Saharan epicontinental transgressions. Bul¬ letin of Department of Geology, Ahmadu Bello Uni¬ versity 1: 14-62. Reyment, R.A. 1980. Biogeography of the Saharan Cre¬ taceous and Paleocene epicontinental transgres¬ sions. Cretaceous Research 1: 299-327. Reyment, R.A. 1986. Transgressional maxima of the Late Cretaceous in the western Tethys. In K.G. 162 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 McKenzie, Shallow tethys 2: proceedings of the International Symposium on Shallow Tethys 2, Wagga Wagga, 15-17 September 1986: 303-308. Rotterdam: Balkema. Reyment, R.A., and R.V. Dingle. 1987. Palaeogeography of Africa during the Cretaceous Period. Palaeogeog¬ raphy, Palaeogclimatology, Palaeoecology 59: 93-116. Reyment, R.A., and J. Schobel. 1983. Le post-Paleo- zoi'que du Mali. In J. Fabre (editor) Afrique de l’ouest, introduction geologique et termes stratigraphiques. Lexique stratigraphique interna¬ tional: 140-142. Oxford: Pergamon Press. Riedel, F. 2000. Ursprung und Evolution der “hoheren” Caenogastropoda: Eine palaobiologische Konzep- tion. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Reihe E, Palaobiologie 32: 1-240. Rio, C. J. del and S. A. Martinez. 2015. Paleobiogeog- raphy of the Danian molluscan assemblages of Patagonia (Argentina). Palaeogeography, Palaeog¬ climatology, Palaeoecology 417: 274-292. Roberts, E.M., L. Tapanila, and B. Mijal. 2008. Tapho- nomy and sedimentology of storm-generated conti¬ nental shell beds: a case example from the Cretaceous Western Interior Basin. Journal of Geol¬ ogy 116: 462-479. Roding, P.F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum sive catalogus cimeliorum e tribus regnis naturae quae olim colleg- erat Joa. Fried Bolten, M. D. p. d. per XL. annos proto physicus Hamburgensis. Pars secunda conti- nens conchylia sive testacea univalvia, bivalvia & multivalvia. Hamburg: J.C. Trapp. Rohl, U., T. Westerhold, T.J. Bralower, and J.C. Zachos. 2007. On the duration of the Paleocene-Eocene thermal maximum (PETM). Geochemistry, Geo¬ physics, Geosystems 8: 1-13. Romer, A.S. 1955. Herpetichthyes, Amphibioidei, Cho- anichthyes or Sarcopterygii? Nature 176: 126. Rosen, D.E. 1973. Interrelationships of higher euteleos- tean fishes. In P.H. Greenwood, R.S. Miles, and C. Patterson (editors), Interrelationships of Fishes: 397-513. London: Academic Press. Royer, D.L. 2006. C02-forced climate thresholds dur¬ ing the Phanerozoic. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 70: 5665-5675. Salvini-Plawen, L. von 1980. A reconsideration of sys- tematics in the Mollusca (phylogeny and higher classification). Malacologia 19: 249-278. Sanders, W.J., E. Gheerbrant, J.M. Harris, H. Saegusa, and C. Delmer. 2010. Proboscidea. In L. Werdelin and W.J. Sanders (editors), Cenozoic Mammals of Africa: 161-251. Berkeley: University of California Press. Savin, S.M. 1977. The history of the Earths surface tem¬ perature during the past 100 million years. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences 5: 319-355. Savrda, C.E. 1991. Teredolites, wood substrates, and sea- level change. Geology 19: 905-908. Schein, J.P., and R.D. Lewis. 2007. Actinopterygian fishes from Upper Cretaceous rocks in Alabama, with emphasis on the teleostean genus Enchodus. Paludicola 6: 41-86. Schilder, F.A. 1924. Systematischer Index der rezenten Cypraeidae. Archiv fur Naturgeschichte 90: 179- 214. Schlager, W. 2005. Carbonate sedimentology and sequence stratigraphy. Concepts in sedimentology and paleontology 8. Tulsa, OK: Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (SEPM). Schmitz, B., and V. Pujalte. 2007. Abrupt increase in seasonal extreme precipitation at the Paleocene- Eocene boundary. Geology 35: 215-218. Schulte, P., et al. 2010. The Chicxulub asteroid impact and mass extinction at the Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary. Science 327: 1214-1218. Schwarz, D., E. Frey, and T. Martin. 2006. The postcra- nial skeleton of the Hyposaurinae (Dyrosauridae; Crocodyliformes). Palaenotology 49: 695-718. Schwimmer, D.R., J.D. Stewart, and G.D. Williams. 1997. Scavenging by sharks of the genus Squalicorax in the Late Cretaceous of North America. Palaios 12: 71-83. Sellwood, B.W., and P.J. Valdes. 2006. Mesozoic cli¬ mates: General circulation models and the rock record. Sedimentary Geology 190: 269-287. Sessa, J.A., T.J. Bralower, M.E. Patzkowsky, J.C. Hand- ley, and L.C. Ivany. 2012. Environmental and bio¬ logical controls on the diversity and ecology of Late Cretaceous through early Paleogene marine ecosys¬ tems in the U.S. Gulf Coastal Plain. Paleobiology 38: 218-239. Seton, M., et al. 2012. Global continental and ocean basin reconstructions since 200 Ma. Earth-Science Reviews 113: 212-270. Shellito, C.J., L.C. Sloan, and M. Huber. 2003. Climate model sensitivity to atmospheric C02 levels in the Early-Middle Paleogene. Palaeogeography, Palaeo- climatology, Palaeoecology 193: 113-123. Shimada, K. 2007. Skeletal and dental anatomy of 1am- niform shark, Cretalamna appendiculata, from Upper Cretaceous Niobrara Chalk of Kansas. Jour¬ nal of Vertebrate Paleontology 27: 584-602. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 163 Shimada, K., T.E. Williamson, and RL. Sealey. 2010. A new gigantic pycnodont fish from the Juana Lopez Member of the Upper Cretaceaous Mancos Shale of New Mexico, U.S.A. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontol¬ ogy 30: 598-603. Shoshani, J., W.J. Sanders, and P. Tassy. 2001. Elephants and other proboscideans: a summary of recent find¬ ings and new taxonomic suggestions. In G. Cavarretta, P. Gioia, M. Mussi, and M.R. Palombo (editors), Proceedings of the First International Congress of la Terra degli Elefanti: The World of Elephants: 149-177. Rome: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. Sibert, E.C., and R.D. Norris. 2015. New age of fishes initiated by the Cretaceous-Paleogene mass extinc¬ tion. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sci¬ ences of the United States of America 112: 8537-8542. Simpson, G.G. 1945. The principles of classification and a classification of mammals. Bulletin of the Ameri¬ can Museum of Natural History 85: 1-350. Sluijs, A., G.J. Bowen, H. Brinkhuis, L.J. Lourens, and E. Thomas. 2007. The Palaeocene-Eocene Thermal maximum super greenhouse: biotic and geochemi¬ cal signatures, age models and mechanisms of cli¬ mate change. In M. Williams, A.M. Haywood, F.J. Gregory, and D.N. Schmidt (editors), Deep-time perspectives on climate change: marrying the signal from computer models and biological proxies: 323- 351. London: Geological Society. Smith, A.B. 1981. Implications of lantern morphology for the phylogeny of post-Palaeozoic echinoids. Palaenotology 24: 779-801. Smith, A.B. 1995. Late Campanian-Maastrichtian echi¬ noids from the United Arab Emirates-Oman border region. Bulletin of the Natural History Museum, Geology Series 51: 121-240. Smith, A.B., and C.H. Jeffery. 1998. Selectivity of extinction among sea urchins at the end of the Cre¬ taceous period. Nature 392: 69-71. Smith, A.B., and C.H. Jeffery. 2000. Maastrichtian and Palaeocene echinoids: a key to world faunas. Special Papers in Palaeontology 63: 1-406. Smith, J.L.B. 1938. The South African fishes of the fam¬ ilies Sparidae and Denticidae. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa, 26: 225-305. Spath, L.F. 1927. Revision of the Jurassic cephalopod fauna of Kachh (Cutch). Geological Survey of India Palaeontologia Indica New Series 9: 1-84. Speijer, R.P., and A.-M. Morsi. 2002. Ostracode turn¬ over and sea-level changes associated with the Paleocene-Eocene thermal maximum. Geology 30: 23-26. Speijer, R.P., and T. Wagner. 2002. Sea-level changes and black shales associated with the late Paleocene thermal maximum: Organic-geochemical and micropaleontologic evidence from the southern Tethyan margin (Egypt-Israel). Geological Society of America Special Paper 356: 533-549. Speijer, R.P., G.J. Van der Zwaan., and B. Schmitz. 1996. The impact of Paleocene/Eocene boundary events on middle neritic benthic foraminiferal assemblages from Egypt. Marine Micropaleontology 28: 99-132. Squires, R.L. 2013. West Coast North America record of the Paleogene marine stromboid gastropod Rimella and paleobiogeography of the genus. Jour¬ nal of Paleontology 87: 826-841. Steuber, T., M. Rauch, J.-P. Masse, J. Graaf, and M. Mal- koc. 2005. Low-latitude seasonality of Cretaceous temperatures in warm and cold episodes. Nature 437: 1341-1344. Stevens, N.J., et al. 2008. Paleontological exploration of Africa: A view from the Rukwa Rift Basin of Tanza¬ nia. In J.G. Fleagle, and C.C. Gilbert (editors), Elwyn Simons: a search for origins: 159-180. New York: Springer. Stoliczka, F. 1870. Cretaceous fauna of southern India, 3 Palaeontologica Indica, being figures and descrip¬ tions of the organic remains procured during the progress of the Geological Survey of India. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India Palaeontologica Indica 5: 1-122. Stoliczka, F. 1871. Cretaceous fauna of southern India. Geological Survefy of India, Paleontologia Indica, Series 6 3: 454. Stromer, E. 1917. Die Sage des Pristiden Onchopristis numidus Haug sp. und fiber die Sagen der Sagehaie. Abhandlungen der Koniglich Bayerischen Akade- mie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-physika- lische Abteilung, NF 8: 1-28. Summers, A. 2000. Stiffening the stingray skeleton—an investigation of durophagy in myliobatid stingrays (Chondrichthyes, Batoidea, Myliobatidae). Journal of Morphology 243: 113-126. Swainson, W. 1840. A treatise on malacology. London: Longman. Swezey, C.S. 2009. Cenozoic stratigraphy of the Sahara, northern Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences 53: 89-121. Swinton, W.E. 1930. On fossil Reptilia from Sokoto Province. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Nige¬ ria 13: 1-56. 164 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Tabaste, N. 1963. Etude de restes de poissons du Cre- tace saharien. Memories de lTnstitut Fran^ais dAfrique Noire (series A) 68: 437-485. Tantawy, A.A., et al. 2001. Maastrichtian to Paleocene depositional environment of the Dakhla Formation, Western Desert, Egypt: sedimentology, mineralogy, and integrated micro-and macrofossil biostratigra¬ phies. Cretaceous Research 22: 795-827. Tapanila, L., E.M. Roberts, M.L. Bouare, F. Sissoko, and M.A. O’Leary. 2004. Bivalve borings in phosphatic coprolites and bone, Cretaceous-Paleogene, North¬ eastern Mali. Palaios 19: 565-573. Tapanila, L., E. Roberts, M.L. Bouare, F. Sissoko, and M.A. O’Leary. 2008. Phosphate taxonomy of bone and comprolite conglomerates: a case study from the Eocene of Mali, NW Africa. Palaios 23: 139-152. Taverne, L. 1974. A propos de Brychaetus Woodward, A.S., 1901 (Eocene d’Afrique et d’Europe) et de ses rapports avec les Osteoglossidae actuels et fossils (Pisces Osteoglossomorphes). Revue Zoologique Africaine 88: 724-734. Taverne, L. 2009. New insights on the osteology and taxonomy of the osteoglossid fishes Phareodus, Brychaetus and Musperia (Teleostei, Osteoglos- somorpha). Bulletin de L’institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre 79: 175-190. Taylor, J.D., S.T. Williams, E.A. Glover, and P. Dyal. 2007. A molecular phylogeny of heterodont bivalves (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Heterodonta): new analyses of 18S and 28S rRNA genes. Zoologica Scripte 36: 587-606. Thomas, E., and N.J. Shackleton. 1996. The Paleocene- Eocene benthic foraminiferal extinction and stable isotope anomalies. In R.W.O’B. Knox, R.M. Corfield, and R.E. Dunay (editors), Correlation of the early Paleogene in northwest Europe. Geological Society, London, Special Publication 101: 401-441. Tintant, H., J. Lang, B. Moussa, K. Alzouma, and M. Dikouma. 2001. Nautiles Paleocenes du Niger. Geo¬ bios 34: 629-656. Tjia, H.D. 1980. The Sunda shelf, Southeast Asia. Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie 24: 405-427. Tucker, J.C., H.E. Dregne, and W.W. Newcomb. 1991. Expansion and contraction of the Sahara Desert from 1980 to 1990. Science 253: 299-300. Tyson, R.V., and T.H. Pearson. 1991. Modern and ancient continental shelf anoxia: an overview. In R.V. Tyson and T.H. Pearson (editors), Modern and ancient continental shelf anoxia. Geological Society, London, Special Publication 58: 1-24. Underwood, C.J., and S.F. Mitchell. 2000. Serratolamna serrata (Agassiz) (Pisces, Neoselachii) from the Maastrichtian (Late Cretaceous) of Jamaica. Carib¬ bean Journal of Earth Science 34: 25-30. Urey, H.C. 1947. The thermodynamic properties of iso¬ topic substances. Journal of the Chemical Society (Resumed): 562-581. Van Valen, L. 1973. Pattern and the balance of nature. Evolutionary Theory 1: 31-49. Vidal, N., A. Azvolinsky, C. Cruaud, and S.B. Hedges. 2007. Origin of tropical American burrowing reptiles by transatlantic rafting. Biology Letters 4: 115-118. Waite, R., and W.D. Allmon. 2016. Observations on the biology and sclerochronology of “Turritella” dupli- cata (Linnaeus, 1758) (Cerithioidea, Turritellidae) from Southern Thailand. Malacologia 59: 247-270. Weiler, W. 1930. Fischreste aus dem nubischen Sand- stein von Mohamid und Edfu und aus den Phos- phaten Oberagyptens und der Oase Baharije, Agypten. Abhandlungen Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaft, Mathematische-Naturwissenschaftli- cheAbteilung, NF 7: 12-42. Wenz, W. 1938. Teil 1: Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobran- chia. In O.H. Schindewolf (editor), Handbuch der Palaozoologie, Band 6, Gastropoda: 1639. Berlin: Borntraeger. Wheeler, E.A. 2011. Inside Wood—a web resource for hardwood anatomy. International Association of Wood Anatomists Journal 32: 199-211. Wheeler, E.A., P. Baas, and S.R. Rodgers. 2007. Varia¬ tions in dicot wood anatomy: a global analysis based on the Inside Wood database. International Associa¬ tion of Wood Anatomists Journal 28: 229-258. Whetstone, K.N., and P.J. Whybrow. 1983. A “cursorial” crocodilian from the Triassic of Lesotho (Basuto¬ land), southern Africa. Occasional Papers of the Museum of Natural History, the University of Kan¬ sas 106: 1-37. White, E.I. 1934. Fossil Fishes of Sokoto Province. Geo¬ logical Survey of Nigeria Bulletin 14: 1-78. Wible, J.R., G.W. Rougier, M.J. Novacek, and R.J. Asher. 2007. Cretaceous eutherians and Laurasian origin for placental mammals near the K/T boundary. Nature 447: 1003-1006. Wiley, E.O., and G.D. Johnson. 2010. A teleost classifi¬ cation based on monophyletic groups. In J.S. Nel¬ son, H.-P. Schultze, and M.V.H. Wilson (editors), Origin and phylogenetic interrelationships of tele- osts: 123-182. Miinchen: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil. Wilson, E.O. 1992. The diversity of life. Cambridge: Belknap Press. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 165 Wing, S.L., et al. 2005. Transient floral change and rapid global warming at the Paleocene-Eocene Boundary. Science 310: 993-996. Winterhalter, B.O.R.I.S., T. Floden, H. Ignatius, S. Axberg, and L. Niemisto. 1981. Geology of the Bal¬ tic sea. In Elsevier Oceanography Series 30: 1-121. New York: Elseveier. Woodburne, M.O., G. Gunnell, and R.K. Stucky. 2009. Climate directly influences Eocene mammal faunal dynamics in North America. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 106: 13399-13403. Woodward, A.S. 1901a. Catalogue of fossil fishes in the British Museum (Natural History) Part II. London: British Museum (Natural History). Woodward, A.S. 1901b. Catalogue of the Fossil Fishes in the British Museum (Natural History), Part IV, British Museum (Natural History). London. Wueringer, B.E., L. Squire Jr., and S.P. Collin. 2009. The biology of extinct and extant sawfish (Batoidea: Sclerorhynchidae and Pristidae). Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 19: 445-464. Ye, J., et al. 2017. Paleogeographic and structural evolu¬ tion of northwestern Africa and its Atlantic margins since the early Mesozoic. Geosphere 13: 1254-1284. Zaborski, P.M.P. 1982. Campanian and Maastrichtian sphenodiscid ammonites from southern Nigeria. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology 36: 303-332. Zaborski, P.M., and N.J. Morris. 1999. The Late Creta¬ ceous ammonite genus Libycoceras in the Iullem- meden Basin (West Africa) and its palaeogeographical significance. Cretaceous Research 20: 63-79. Zachos, J., M. Pagani, L. Sloan, E. Thomas, and K. Billups. 2001. Trends, rhythms, and aberrations in global cli¬ mate 65 Ma to present. Science 292: 686-693. Zachos, J.C., G.R. Dickens, and R.E. Zeebe. 2008. An early Cenozoic perspective on greenhouse warming and carbon-cycle dynamics. Nature 451: 279-283. Zardus, J.D., and A.L. Martel. 2002. Phylum Mollusca: Bivalvia. In C.M. Young, M.A. Sewell, and M.E. Rice (editors). Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: 289- 325. London: Academic Press. Zeebe, R.E., A. Ridgwell, and J.C. Zachos. 2016. Anthropogenic carbon release rate unprecedented during the past 66 million years. Nature Geoscience 9: 325-329. Zonenshain, L.P., and X. Pichon. 1986. Deep basins of the Black Sea and Caspian Sea as remnants of Meso¬ zoic back-arc basins. Tectonophysics 123: 181-211. 166 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 APPENDIX 1 Expedition Teams by Year Members of joint Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique et Technologique du Bamako, Mali and Stony Brook University, Stony Brook, New York, expeditions. Institutions for expedition members are those at the time of the expedition. 1999 team, top row left to right, Cal Lassana Soumare (lead, Malian army), Eric Roberts (University of Montana), Mamadou Sanogo (driver and mechanic), Amadou Toure (Malian army), Mohamed Ag Fagaii (guide, Malian army), Seydou Doumbia (lead, driver and mechanic), Mamadou Bouare (geolo¬ gist, Ecole Nationale des Ingenieurs, Mali), bottom row, left to right, Maureen O’Leary (expedition leader, paleontologist, Stony Brook University), Famory Sissoko (anthropologist, Institut des Sciences Humaines, Mali), Jason Head (paleontologist, Southern Methodist University), and Sidy Baba Adiawa- koye (Malian Army). 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 167 2003 expedition team, top row from left, Famory Sissoko (anthropologist, Institut des Sciences Humaines, Mali), Mamadou Bouare (geologist, Ecole Nationale des Ingenieurs, Mali), Illy (Malian army), Youssuf (Malian army), Bou Traore (driver and mechanic), Michael Novacek (paleontologist, American Museum of Natural History), Mohamed (lead, Malian army); bottom row from left, Eric Roberts (lead geologist, University of Utah), Leif Tapanila (geologist, University of Utah), Maureen O’Leary (expedition leader, paleontologist, Stony Brook University), Seydou (driver and mechanic), Mamadou Sanogo (driver, mechanic and logistics), Souleman (Malian army). 168 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 2009 expedition team, top row from left, Michael Novacek (paleontologist, American Museum of Natural History), Foude Keita (driver and mechanic), Nafogo Coulibaly (anthropologist, Institut des Sciences Humaines), Jacob McCartney (paleontologist, Stony Brook University), Maureen O’Leary (expedition leader, paleontologist, Stony Brook University), Mamadou Sanogo (lead driver and mechanic), Leif Tapanila (geologist, Idaho State University); bottom row, left to right, Modibo Keita (driver and mechanic), Aldiouma Cisse (geologist, Faculte des Sciences et Techniques), Eric Roberts (lead geologist, James Cook University), Moussa Yatara (driver and mechanic). 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 169 APPENDIX 2 Well-log “Ansongo 1” (Elf-Aquitaine, 1979) that Bisected Sediments of the Gao Trench, Mali, with Schematic Map for Geographic Orientation. limestones Adrar A. Generalized cross-section after Radier (1959) showing the tectonic elements in Mali. Radier's diagram extends from southwest (left) to northeast (right) capturing the graben (or possibly half graben in places) that is the Gao Trench. The Adrar des Iforas are Precambrian rocks. B. Interpreted Seismic Line-5 in the Gao Trench collected by Elf-Aquataine in 1979. Seismic line is roughly perpendicular to the basin axis along the line of the Ansongo-1 well (fig. 2). Faults in red are our interpretations. On 500- 1000 - 1500- 2000 - 2300- mud or clay/sand limestone Upper Cretaceous marine cycles or half-cycles of fine sandstone, micaceous, glauconitic, and argilaceous intercalations of lignite, possible levels of microbreccias and calcareous sandstone lower down cycles or half cycles of clay-mud and sand H. brown Cenomanian or possibly Lower Cretaceous either marly limestone or sandstone (quatzites?) H. red Pre-Cretaceous: 3 possibilities crystalline pedestal = end of the well Infra-Cambrian = end of the well Paleozoic: eventual target of the drilling as deep as 2,300m at maximum C. Generalized well stratigraphy of the “Ansongo-1” well drilled by Elf-Aquataine, 1979. 170 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 APPENDIX 3 Sediment Samples Examined for Microfossils All samples listed were analyzed for calcareous nannoplankton, AND FOUR WERE ANALYZED FOR PALYNOMORPHS. Locality Palynomorphs Calcareous nanoplankton Mali-1 not analyzed none found Mali-2 not analyzed none found Mali-7 unit 11 not analyzed none found Mali-7 unit 12 not analyzed none found Mali-8 sed sample not analyzed none found Mali-11 sed sample dinocysts absent; palynodebris present none found Mali-12 sed sample not analyzed none found Mali-13 sed sample not analyzed none found Mali-14 CT sand not analyzed none found Mali-16 cobbles not analyzed none found Mali-17 unit 2 not analyzed none found Mali-17 unit 3 hash one dinocyst ( Spiniferites ) present, not identifiable to species none found Mali-18 unit 8 sed sample not analyzed none found Mali-19 lower phosphates dinocysts absent none found Mali-20 paper shale not analyzed none found Mali-20, unit 3 sed sample dinocysts absent none found Mali-21 not analyzed none found 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 171 APPENDIX 4 AMNH Specimen Numbers AMNH numbers assigned to Malian specimens mentioned in the text. As of 2019, the CNRST-SUNY collection of Malian fossils and sediment samples has been moved to the Department of Paleontology at the American Museum of Natural History, New York. Some specimens are more than one taxon (i.e., fish coprolite with mollusk boring). AMNH Original Number Specimen number Taxon CNRST-SUNY 2 22231 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 3 22232 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 4 22233 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 5 22234 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 6 22235 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 7 22236 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 8 22237 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 9 22238 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 10 22239 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 11 22240 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 12 22241 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 13 22242 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 14 22243 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 15 22244 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 16 22245 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 17 22246 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 18 22247 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 19 134683 Libycoceras crossense CNRST-SUNY 37 22248 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 38 22249 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 39 22250 Myliobatis wurnoensis CNRST-SUNY 42 22251 Brychaetus CNRST-SUNY 43 22208 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 45 22209 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 46 22210 Cretalamna maroccana CNRST-SUNY 47 22211 Cretalamna maroccana CNRST-SUNY 48 22212 Cretalamna maroccana CNRST-SUNY 49 22213 Cretalamna maroccana CNRST-SUNY 50 22214 Cretalamna maroccana Original Number AMNH Specimen number Taxon CNRST-SUNY 51 22215 Cretalamna maroccana CNRST-SUNY 52 22216 Cretalamna maroccana CNRST-SUNY 53b 22220 Onchopristis numidus CNRST-SUNY 53c 22221 Onchopristis numidus CNRST-SUNY 53d 22222 Onchopristis numidus CNRST-SUNY 53a 22230 Schizorhiza stromeri CNRST-SUNY 54 22217 Pycnodusjonesae CNRST-SUNY 56 22223 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 57 22224 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 58 22035 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 60a 22041 ?Sparidae CNRST-SUNY 60b 22042 Eotrigonodon jonesi CNRST-SUNY 62 22036 Onchopristis numidus CNRST-SUNY 63a 134575 “Haustator” sp. CNRST-SUNY 63b 134576 “Haustator” sp. CNRST-SUNY 63c 134577 “Haustator” sp. CNRST-SUNY 63d 134578 IMesalia sp. CNRST-SUNY 69 22037 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 70 22038 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 72 134667 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 73 134668 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 74 134669 Oriolampas michelini CNRST-SUNY 75 134670 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 76 134671 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 78 134659 Trigonarca sp. CNRST-SUNY 81 134660 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 82 134661 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 84 134662 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 85 134663 Trigonarca sp. CNRST-SUNY 86 134658 Echinotiara perebaskinei CNRST-SUNY 89 134664 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 90 134665 Ostreidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 94 22226 Schizorhiza stroemeri CNRST-SUNY 95 22227 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 97a 22228 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 98 134672 Trigonarca sp. CNRST-SUNY 99 134673 Ostreidae indet 172 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 AMNH Original Number Specimen number Taxon CNRST-SUNY 100 134674 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 101 134675 Ostreidae indet. Echinotiara CNRST-SUNY 103 134676 perebaskinei CNRST-SUNY 104 134677 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 105 134678 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 106 134679 Lucinidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 107 134680 Cardiidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 108 134681 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 109 134682 Wenericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 114 134655 Turritellinae indet. “C” CNRST-SUNY 122 134656 ? Unionidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 128 134573 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 129 134657 Libycoceras sp. CNRST-SUNY 131 22032 Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 134 134654 Teredolites clavatus CNRST-SUNY 138 22229 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 141 134684 ?Stromboidea indet. CNRST-SUNY 142 134685 ?Stromboidea indet. Raetomya CNRST-SUNY 144 134579 schweinfurthi CNRST-SUNY 145 134581 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 146 134582 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 148 134574 IPlicatula sp. CNRST-SUNY 149 134686 ?Stromboidea CNRST-SUNY 153 134580 Crommium nigeriense CNRST-SUNY 158 134650 echinoid CNRST-SUNY 159 134651 Crommium nigeriense CNRST-SUNY 162 134652 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 171 134653 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 176 134567 Libycoceras sp. CNRST-SUNY 177a 134569 7 .Calyptraphorus sp. CNRST-SUNY 177d 134570 lEuspira sp. CNRST-SUNY 178a 134571 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 178b 134572 ? Venericardia spp. Echinotiara CNRST-SUNY 179 134568 perebaskinei Rhabdognathus keini- CNRST-SUNY 190 33354 ensis AMNH Original Number Specimen number Taxon CNRST-SUNY 191 22252 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 192 22253 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 193 22254 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 199 33308 Acleistochyles maliensis Gastrochaenolites ornatus CNRST-SUNY 256 134641 in phosphatic clast Gastrochaenolites ornatus CNRST-SUNY 257 134642 in phosphatic clast Gastrochaenolites ornatus CNRST-SUNY 258 134643 in phosphatic clast CNRST-SUNY 259 22132 Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 260 22133 Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 261 33314 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 264 22134 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 265 22135 Pycnodus zeaformis CNRST-SUNY 266 22136 Pycnodus maliensis CNRST-SUNY 267 33315 Dyrosauridae CNRST-SUNY 268 22137 Maliamia gigas CNRST-SUNY 272c 22138 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 273b 22139 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 274c 22140 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 275 33316 Phosphatosaurus gavialodes CNRST-SUNY 276 33383 Rhabdognathus keiniensis CNRST-SUNY 277 33384 Rhabdognathus keiniensis CNRST-SUNY 278 33311 Hyposaurinae cf. Sokotosuchus CNRST-SUNY 279 33309 (new species) Phosphatosaurinae Chenanisuchus CNRST-SUNY 280 33385 lateroculi CNRST-SUNY 284 33355 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 288 33342 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 289 33343 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 290 33344 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 291 33345 Palaeophis colossaeus 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 173 AMNH AMNH Original Number Specimen Taxon Original Number Specimen Taxon number number CNRST-SUNY 292 33346 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 347 22058 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 293 33347 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 348 22059 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 294 33348 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 349 22060 Pycnodus zeaformis CNRST-SUNY 295 33349 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 350 22054 Pycnodus zeaformis CNRST-SUNY 296 33317 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 351 22256 Pycnodus jonesae CNRST-SUNY 297 33318 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 352 22047 Pycnodus jonesae CNRST-SUNY 298 33319 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 353 22061 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 299 33320 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 354 22062 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 300 33321 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 355 22048 Pycnodusjonesae CNRST-SUNY 301 33322 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 356 22257 Pycnodus jonesae CNRST-SUNY 302 33323 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 357 33356 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 303 33324 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 304 33325 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 358 33357 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 305 33326 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 306 33327 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 360 33358 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 307 33350 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 361 33359 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 308 33351 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 363 33360 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 309 33352 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 310 33353 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 364 33361 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 311 33328 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 312 33329 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 365 33362 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 313 33330 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 366 33363 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 314 33331 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 374c 22268 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 315 33332 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 375b 22269 ?Sparidae CNRST-SUNY 316 33333 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 317 33334 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 377 33364 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 318 33335 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 319 33336 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 381 33365 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 320 33337 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 383d 22127 Claroteidae (new taxon) CNRST-SUNY 321 33338 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 383e 22128 Stratodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 322 33339 Palaeophis colossaeus Claroteidae CNRST-SUNY 323 33340 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 384b 22077 (new taxon) CNRST-SUNY 324 33313 Serpenties indet. Claroteidae CNRST-SUNY 325 33341 Palaeophis colossaeus CNRST-SUNY 384c 22078 (new taxon) CNRST-SUNY 343 22255 Pycnodusjonesae CNRST-SUNY 384d 22079 Pycnodus sp. CNRST-SUNY 344 22055 Pycnodus maliensis CNRST-SUNY 384e 22080 Pycnodus jonesae CNRST-SUNY 345 22056 Pycnodus zeaformis Claroteidae CNRST-SUNY 346 22057 Pycnodus zeaformis CNRST-SUNY 385a 22129 (new taxon) 174 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 AMNH AMNH Original Number Specimen Taxon Original Number Specimen Taxon number number Claroteidae CNRST-SUNY 484 134584 IPolinices sp. CNRST-SUNY 385b 22130 (new taxon) CNRST-SUNY 485 134607 Eocypraeidae indet. Claroteidae CNRST-SUNY 486 134608 Eocypraeidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 385c 22274 (new taxon) CNRST-SUNY 489a 134630 Turritellinae indet. “A” CNRST-SUNY 386 22201 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 489b 134631 Turritellinae indet. “A” CNRST-SUNY 386b 22203 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 489c 134632 Turritellinae indet. “A” CNRST-SUNY 387 22141 Maliamia gigas CNRST-SUNY 387b 22142 Maliamia gigas CNRST-SUNY 490 134601 Turritellinae indet. “B” CNRST-SUNY 387c 22143 Maliamia gigas CNRST-SUNY 492 134609 Heligmotoma loluwolei CNRST-SUNY 387d 22144 Maliamia gigas CNRST-SUNY 494a 134625 IPseudoliva sp. CNRST-SUNY 388 22202 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 494b 134626 IPseudoliva sp. CNRST-SUNY 388b 22204 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 495a 134627 IPseudoliva sp. CNRST-SUNY 388c 22205 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 495b 134628 IPseudoliva sp. CNRST-SUNY 388d 22206 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 496 134602 lAthleta sp. “B” CNRST-SUNY 389 22123 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 497 134610 ?Unionidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 390 22124 Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 498a 134633 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 390b 22131 Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 498b 134634 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 397b 145893 “Plesielephantiformes” CNRST-SUNY 498c 134635 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 498d 134636 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 400 33310 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 501 134645 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 412 22045 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 506 134603 Trochoidea indet. CNRST-SUNY 415 22046 Eotorpedo hilgendorfi CNRST-SUNY 507 134611 lAthleta sp. “A” CNRST-SUNY 449b 22033 Pycnodus maliensis CNRST-SUNY 508 134612 lAthleta sp. “A” CNRST-SUNY 449c 22034 Pycnodusjonesae CNRST-SUNY 509 134613 ? Volutilithes sp. CNRST-SUNY 450d 22225 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 510 134614 ? Volutilithes sp. CNRST-SUNY 454 22049 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 516 134615 Lucinidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 455 22050 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 518 134616 ICornulina sp. CNRST-SUNY 457 22051 Lavocatodus giganteus CNRST-SUNY 520 134597 Callocardiinae indet. Amananulum CNRST-SUNY 527 134639 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 462 33312 sanogoi CNRST-SUNY 529 134637 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 471 134583 Weltoidonautilus sp. CNRST-SUNY 532 134617 lAthleta sp. “B” CNRST-SUNY 472 134587 ? Cimomia sp. CNRST-SUNY 533 134618 Heligmotoma loluwolei CNRST-SUNY 473 134605 Nautiloidea indet. CNRST-SUNY 535 134619 IPlicatula sp. CNRST-SUNY 474 134666 Cimomia reymenti CNRST-SUNY 539 134638 ? Venericardia spp. CNRST-SUNY 475 134629 Cimomia ogbei CNRST-SUNY 540 134646 Trochoidea indet. CNRST-SUNY 476 134644 Cimomia ogbei CNRST-SUNY 541 134620 ?Cerithioidea indet. CNRST-SUNY 480 134599 Tibia sp. CNRST-SUNY 542 134621 ?Cerithioidea indet. CNRST-SUNY 481 134600 Tibia sp. Raetomya CNRST-SUNY 483 134606 ?Stromboidea indet CNRST-SUNY 543 134585 schweinfurthi 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 175 Original Number AMNH Specimen number Taxon Original Number AMNH Specimen number Taxon Raetomya CNRST-SUNY 617 22265 fish CNRST-SUNY 544 134622 schweinfurthi CNRST-SUNY 618 22266 fish Raetomya CNRST-SUNY 619 22267 fish CNRST-SUNY 545 134647 schweinfurthi CNRST-SUNY 621 22270 fish Raetomya CNRST-SUNY 546 134648 schweinfurthi CNRST-SUNY 623 22063 fish CNRST-SUNY 547 134623 ?Arcidae indet. CNRST-SUNY 624 22064 fish CNRST-SUNY 551 134640 7 .Plicatula sp. CNRST-SUNY 625 22065 fish CNRST-SUNY 554 134604 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 626 22066 fish CNRST-SUNY 561 134649 Ostreida indet. CNRST-SUNY 629 22125 fish CNRST-SUNY 564A 22122 fish CNRST-SUNY 634 22103 fish CNRST-SUNY 565A 22102 fish CNRST-SUNY 636 22109 fish CNRST-SUNY 566A 22096 fish CNRST-SUNY 637 22067 fish CNRST-SUNY 567A 22081 fish CNRST-SUNY 638 22082 fish CNRST-SUNY 568A 22088 fish CNRST-SUNY 639 22110 fish CNRST-SUNY 569 22108 fish CNRST-SUNY 640 22111 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 570 134588 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 641 22104 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 571 134589 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 642 22097 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 574 134596 Oriolampas michelini CNRST-SUNY 643 22083 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 575 134586 Oriolampas michelini CNRST-SUNY 644 22116 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 576 595 Fabaceae CNRST-SUNY 645 22089 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 577 596 Fabaceae CNRST-SUNY 646 22090 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 578 597 Fabaceae CNRST-SUNY 647 22126 fish CNRST-SUNY 579 134590 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 649 22098 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 580 134591 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 650 22091 fish CNRST-SUNY 581 134592 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 650b 22099 fish CNRST-SUNY 582 134593 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 651 22112 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 583 134624 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 652 22105 fish CNRST-SUNY 601 134598 Oriolampas michelini CNRST-SUNY 653 22068 fish CNRST-SUNY 602 134594 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 654 22113 fish CNRST-SUNY 603 134595 Linthia sudanensis CNRST-SUNY 664 22118 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 606 145894 “Plesielephantiformes” CNRST-SUNY 655 22117 fish CNRST-SUNY 610 22258 fish CNRST-SUNY 656 22092 fish CNRST-SUNY 611 22259 fish CNRST-SUNY 657 22084 fish CNRST-SUNY 612 22260 fish CNRST-SUNY 658 22100 fish CNRST-SUNY 613 22261 fish CNRST-SUNY 659 22069 fish CNRST-SUNY 614 22262 fish CNRST-SUNY 660 22207 fish CNRST-SUNY 615 22263 fish CNRST-SUNY 661 22052 fish CNRST-SUNY 616 22264 fish CNRST-SUNY 662 22271 fish 176 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Original Number AMNH Specimen number Taxon Original Number AMNH Specimen number Taxon CNRST-SUNY 663 22085 fish CNRST-SUNY 665 22106 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 801 33375 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 666 22053 fish CNRST-SUNY 802 33376 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 667 22070 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 668 22107 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 803 33377 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 669 22119 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 670 22114 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 804 33378 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 671 22101 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 672 22093 nonteleost fish CNRST-SUNY 805 33379 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 673 22043 fish CNRST-SUNY 806 33380 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 674 22044 fish CNRST-SUNY 680 22071 Brychaetus CNRST-SUNY 807 33381 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 681 22273 Brychaetus CNRST-SUNY 682 22072 Brychaetus CNRST-SUNY 808 33382 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 683 22073 Brychaetus CNRST-SUNY 809 22115 Stradodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 684 22074 Brychaetus CNRST-SUNY 810 22087 Stratodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 686 22075 Stratodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 812 22039 Eotrigonodon jonesi CNRST-SUNY 687 22076 Stratodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 813 22040 Eotrigonodon jonesi CNRST-SUNY 688 22120 Stratodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 814 22218 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 689 22094 Stratodus apicalis CNRST-SUNY 815 22219 Stephanodus lybicus CNRST-SUNY 690 22095 Brychaetus sp. CNRST-SUNY 184 22272 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 691 22121 Cylindracanthus CNRST-SUNY 200 22145 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 692 22086 Maliamia gigas CNRST-SUNY 201 22146 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 202 22147 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 792 33366 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 203 22148 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 204 22149 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 793 33367 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 205 22150 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 206 22151 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 794 33368 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 207 22152 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 795 33369 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 208 22153 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 209 22154 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 796 33370 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 210 22155 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 211 22156 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 797 33371 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 212 22157 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 798 33372 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 213 22158 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 214 22159 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 799 33373 Hyposaurinae CNRST-SUNY 215 22160 1 fish 1 A secondary ichnofossil, Gastrochaenolites ornatus. CNRST-SUNY 800 33374 Hyposaurinae is also present on this specimen. 2019 O’LEARY ET AL.: THE TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI 177 AMNH AMNH Original Number Specimen Taxon Original Number Specimen Taxon number number CNRST-SUNY 216 22161 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 240 22185 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 217 22162 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 241 22186 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 218 22163 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 242 22187 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 219 22164 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 243 22188 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 220 22165 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 244 22189 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 221 22166 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 245 22190 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 222 22167 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 246 22191 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 223 22168 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 247 22192 1 Claroteidae CNRST-SUNY 224 22169 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 248 22193 1 Protopterus elongus CNRST-SUNY 225 22170 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 249 22194 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 226 22171 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 250 22195 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 227 22172 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 251 22196 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 228 22173 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 252 22197 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 229 22174 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 253 22198 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 230 22175 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 254 22199 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 231 22176 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 255 22200 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 232 22177 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 285 33387 2 Dyrosauridae CNRST-SUNY 233 22178 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 286 33389 2 Dyrosauridae CNRST-SUNY 234 22179 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 287 33388 2 Dyrosauridae CNRST-SUNY 235 22180 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 335 33386 3 Dyrosauridae CNRST-SUNY 236 22181 1 fish CNRST-SUNY 237 22182 1 fish 2 The ichnofossil Linichnus serratus is also present on this CNRST-SUNY 238 22183 1 fish specimen. 3 The ichnofossils Linichnus serratus and Knethichnus paralle- CNRST-SUNY 239 22184 1 fish lum are also present on this specimen CAMPANIAN -o MAASTRICHTIAN - P fpost-Da2) E ? EOCENE -EOCENE BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 OLEARY ETAL. TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI PLATE 1 PLATE 1. Correlated stratigraphic section across the Iullemmeden and Taoudenit Basins and the Gao Trench based on our measured sections. ‘Terrecht I” (I) and “Terrecht II” (II) are distinctive limestone hori¬ zons (Radier, 1959). The placement of locality Mali-5 is based on its observed position near ‘Terrecht 1 .’’Additional fossils such as coprolites and the ichnogenera Thalassinoides, Gastrochaenolites, Teredolites, Skolithos, and Linichnus are described in the text but not included here due to space constraints. Red lines on map distinguish the three main study regions. Continental Terminal Tamaguelelt Fm Teberemt Fm Menaka Fm Tichet Fm PLATE 2 BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 Hyracoid Pycnodus Fabaceae Nypa Mangrove Lavocatodus Jmfm Benthic Foraminifera Laffiteina bibensis Chenanisuchus & Acleistochelys maliensis Echinotiara perebaskinei f % Linthia sudanensis & Oriolampas michelini Coprolites with Ostracoda bore holes Cytherella Cretalamna Maliamia Clarotes laticeps Myliobatis wurnoensis Ostreidae Turritellinae PLATE 2. Schematic environmental reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway with its fauna and flora overlying the rocks it left behind as described according to our generalized facies model. The seaway was likely limited to the neritic and sunlit benthic zones. Siliciclastic facies (e.g., sandstones) are near shore (proximal) and close to source material eroding from the adjacent Adrar des Iforas massif. Freshwater influence would have been highest here and storm and wave turbulence disturbed the sea floor as indicated by the arrows. Distal facies are mudstones and shales laid down in deeper water. The deepest water had open marine salinity resulting in limestone deposition created by plankton of the photic zone. Water depth did not exceed 50 m. The sandstone (Facies 1) and phosphate conglomerate (Facies 5) deposits were probably not present at the same time. Species are not to scale. Palaeophiidae BULLETIN AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY NO. 436 OLEARY ET AL.: TRANS-SAHARAN SEAWAY IN MALI PLATE 2 E + + + E + + + E + + + _ 4 - H Water I Sea floor mud and sand Reconstructed epeiric sea and floor r . + I Precambrian basement Sandstone-Facies 1 E—-^1 Siltstone-Facies 1 Paper shale-Facies 2 I ' i I Limestone-Facies 3 Modern day rocks E~ t\ Interbedded Shale/Marl-Facies 4 i—v:d Phosphate conglomerate-Facies 5 + + * *. .* • i + + + * * + + + + + "+~ + 4- + + + + + + + + + -E + 4- + + + + + + + + + + Scientific Publications of the American Museum of Natural History American Museum Novitates Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History Publications Committee Robert S. Voss, Chair Board of Editors Jin Meng, Paleontology Lorenzo Prendini, Invertebrate Zoology Robert S. Voss, Vertebrate Zoology Peter M. Whiteley, Anthropology Managing Editor Mary Knight Submission procedures can be found at http://research.amnh.org/scipubs All issues of Novitates and Bulletin are available on the web (http://digitallibrary.amnh. org/dspace). Order printed copies on the web from: http://shop.amnh.org/a701/shop-by-category/books/scientific-publications.html or via standard mail from: American Museum of Natural History—Scientific Publications Central Park West at 79th Street New York, NY 10024 ©This paper meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (permanence of paper). On the cover: Reconstruction of the Trans-Saharan Seaway.